Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - J2H

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Climax Control Archives / Poor Misguided Fool
« on: June 20, 2025, 06:38:33 PM »
Sunday 15th June 2025,
Colorado Springs.

He was fuming as he bounded through the curtain as the show closed, his plan to end Carter's title reign very short lived as it backfired for him, not only leaving himself embarrassed but leaving his partner in crime, Kevin Cater, blinded by the mist spat at him from that clown Guy. He could feel the hairs on his arms stand up through blind rage as the red mist of anger clouded his vision.


J2H: Motherfucker!

He wasn't speaking to anyone in particular and the production crowd and wrestlers alike backstage turned to not make any eye contact with him, so not to anger him further. They had all seen him enraged before, and knew it was for the best not to deal with him. Only the brave would attempt to even try and talk to him, and there was none braver around the backstage area then Austin Parker.

Austin: I told ya that wouldn't work.

There was a tone of told you so arrogance to Austin's voice as he approached J2H from behind, but J2H snapped his head around, staring at Austin but remaining silent for a few seconds. Part of him knew not to take it out on Austin, if anyone was likely to hit him around the head, it would be Austin, but the anger wouldn't subside, it burned in his chest as he spat out the words he could.

J2H: No one asked you! 

Austin smiled, he knew J2H wasn't angry at him, but more likely at the world. He hated being embarrassed or his plans backfiring, he knew the wrestling world would still be talking about him the next day, but preferred it to be about his successes rather then failures.

Austin: Carter saw that coming a mile away and so did that clown. Hell, I reckon Artie saw that coming a mile away.

J2H just glared at Austin, burning a hole in his vest with his eyes. His vision was clearing from the proverbial red mist but the anger still boiled inside of him.

J2H: Good, I wanted them to know I could fuck them up any time I wanted. I wanted them to know that me and Kevin run this fucking place, and all the cry babies out there better know they're one step away from going down the same path as every other loser bitch that I have put out of this place.

Everyone knew the history J2H had of ending people careers and hurting people. Part of him wanted to make sure Carter was the next one he rid SCW of.

J2H: I hate Carter, he doesn't deserve that championship.

Austin had seen J2H like this a million times in the past, he knew to just let him vent his rage and he will be fine.

Austin: Why do you hate him so much?

J2H gritted his teeth, his mind racing with the millions of answers that he could answer with.

J2H: I hate everything about him! He's literally the kind of person I can't fucking stand, he's gay, we get it, but does he have to constantly be one of those guys who's whole life is based on sexuality? News flash! No one gives a fuck about who people choose to sleep with, but him! Ugh! The pride of SCW? Bullshit! I don't want this guy leading our company because he hasn't earned it! I hate him because he hasn't earned it, I hate him because he thinks he's better then everyone. I hate him because that stay humble bullshit is an act. I wanted him to lose tonight to know he is no better then me, because he need to be brought down a peg or two.

Austin was enjoying the show, not the first time he'd heard J2H rant somewhat incoherently, but he got a kick out of it, the complete opposite of J2H. He hated being angry at things that he could have changed.

Austin: Someone needs a nap.

Again, J2H glared at Austin, his eyes narrowed as he looked at a man trying not to laugh at his own joke.

J2H: You're not funny.

He turned his head away from Austin, kicking a nearby water bottle away from him, causing members of staff to turn around and look at what was going on, being seeing it was J2H, quickly turned and shuffled away, trying to avoid the man's wrath.

J2H: You know who I blame for this shit?

Austin: No, but you're gonna tell me anyway.

J2H: That fucking clown! Ever since he's been here, he's been nothing but bad luck! If he would have turned around sooner instead of spitting shit at Kevin, the plan would have fucking worked! That clown is a fucking Jonah around here. Was it so difficult for him to just turn around and look where he was supposed to look? No, but instead, he decided to try and fucking blind someone! He has been a fucking curse, pissing off people like me from the second his scrawny little neck came in to this place. He's been a pain in the ass of every single person he's come across! Don't get me started on his bullshit King for the Day shit!

It amused Austin more to see J2H get lost in a rant that he could see was pure anger and looking for reasons not to feel as embarrassed by his failure from earlier tonight.

J2H: He can go on the shit list alongside Carter and Miles, I will get him too, and Artie for that matter.

Austin looked confused at the inclusion of Artie being on the list of enemies. As far as Austin was away, these two men had little, if any interaction at all. J2H wasn't big on making friends with anyone at all, let alone a polar opposite in many ways, like Artie.

Austin: What has he done to you?

J2H: It doesn't fucking matter what he's done to me. He couldn't get the job done tonight. I handed it to him on a silver platter. I handed it to him, it was right there for the taking and he couldn't call out to that stupid fucking clown to make a pin. 

Austin: He was dealing with Kevin.

J2H: Kevin was about to get down and out the way till that clown turned him in to a Simpson's character! Either way, Artie didn't get a simple job done when I handed it to him just like that, so he can go on the shit list along with the others. In fact, I got an idea.

He might not have been thinking too straight at that point, anger still tore through his body, yet to subside.

Austin: And what might that be?

He was almost too afraid to ask, he knew J2H's judgement was a little lax when it came to having an overwhelming emotion running through him.

J2H: You go to Ward, or Underwood, or whatever person they've decided to pass the booking off to this week, and get them to get me on the card next week against none other then Artie. Call it his punishment for fucking things up. Go tell them that their star attraction actually wants to fight, wants to wrestle, wants to beat the shit out of someone and that someone is Artie.

Austin: Are you sure? The guy has been booked a lot lately. Maybe they wanna give him a break or something.

Austin being apprehensive had no baring on J2H's decision, he knew what he wanted and nothing was gonna stop him from getting it.

J2H: I couldn't give a fuck if you have to drag him to the ring kicking and screaming, that's who I want to beat up, that's who I will beat the shit out of. I want it to happen, you can make it happen, so go do it. Make it happen, go tell whoever the fuck is running this place to put me in a match with Artie so I can show him what happens when you let me down.

Austin shook his head, he knew it was anger talking but knew how angrier he would get if he didn't get the match he wanted.

J2H: While you do that, I'm gonna go check on Kevin, and maybe go beat up a fucking clown outside the building.

Austin sighed as J2H walked off in a stomping huff, shaking his head before walking in the opposite direction. The camera faded to black.



Monday 16th June 2025,
Somewhere between Colorado Springs and Beverly Hills

It was a long flight between Colorado and California, and J2H sat on a private plane on his own the morning after the show. He chose to stay in Colorado for an extra day, just as a way to calm down before heading back to family life for a few days and returning to another part of The Centennial State. He felt overly restless as the plane moved through the air at high speeds, getting him closer to home as the minutes passed by. He shuffled in his chair as he opened his laptop in front of him, pressing around at a few buttons as the thoughts from last night still weighed heavy on his mind. It wasn't the first time a plan backfired but for some reason, this one annoyed him more then most. He needed a friendly face to take his mind off things, so it wasn't long before he made a few more keystrokes and waited for that friendly face to appear, the face of his wife Melody.


Melody: Hey! Hi! How ya doing? Are you nearly home?

As soon as he saw his perky, upbeat wife, he instantly felt happier, she was always the light side to his dark soul, always the one who kept him anchored to some level of normality.

J2H: I'm good, maybe a couple of hours away from being home.

Melody was always great at gauging his mood, and she could instantly tell something was on his mind as he slumped in his seat.

Melody: Is something wrong?

He chose his words wisely, just taking a few seconds to breathe before answering.

J2H: I'm just a little pissed off at last night. I always said if I lose my edge, then I'm done, and man, last night, I should have been better with what I was trying to do.

Melody knew he was his own worst enemy when it come to critiquing his work. He was a perfectionist that wanted everything to go better then good. He raised his standards above everyone else and pushed himself past his own limits.

Melody: Everything looked great, and you know what it's about, it all leads somewhere good, even when things don't look as good at you wanted.

He knew what she meant. He had chance after chance to get himself back to the top but fell short every time, but something about this current run made him feel like he couldn't be stopped. The momentum from the Blast From The Past win, to the wins in between felt different, like he was being propelled to something greater.

J2H: Maybe but I hate looking like shit out there, could have been better. The whole thing just annoyed me. I need to be better next week.

Melody: I saw the next card, Artie, eh?

He nodded slowly as he looked down the camera of the laptop, slightly smiling.

J2H: Yeah, I asked for that match.

Melody looked surprised by his response. She knew her husband would take on anyone put in front of him but would rarely go out of his way to ask to share the ring with someone. As much as he had power and could pull strings and has done in the past, he rarely goes out of his way to request opponents.

Melody: Why? That's not like you to do.

Again, it wasn't like him. Maybe it was spur of the moment, maybe it was the anger from the night before, but he requested it.

J2H: I was pissed off but there was a voice in the back of my head telling me anything Carter can do, I can do better. If he thought he could look good against Artie, I could look a million times better. No matter who Carter faces, I can look so much better against them. I might make it a thing for the future. If Carter gets booked against someone, I request the same match to show that I'm so much better at what I do.

Melody: I feel sorry for the guy you both have to face back to back. He'd be in for a tough couple of weeks.

She was joking and he could tell from her smile that she was trying to lighten his mood.

J2H: Yeah, well it's a bad time for Artie to come anywhere near me. I'm surprised he didn't go and hide somewhere, cry on Bobbie's shoulder or something. Kevin made it look easy against him, beat him easier then the lesser Carter did. Now it's my turn to make sure that I look good.

Melody: He might like facing the top guys.

He might do, but J2H didn't care to know for sure.

J2H: It doesn't matter if he does. He's not even a wrestler, tricked in to it so chunky ass can keep coming to catering for free.

Melody: James! That's not nice!

Melody's emotions were serious as she frowned down the camera at her husband who casually smiled back at her.

J2H: Never tried to be nice but it is true. He's not a wrestler, she's there for catering, neither of them belong there. I'll be surprised if he even bothers to put the effort in, comes up with some bullshit excuse, while secretly crying in a dark room. Pretty sure this is gonna be the match that puts him in the mental hospital. By the time I'm done with him, he'll be begging for the days of opening the card again.

Melody: Well, I admire your confidence.

It was something he always had, no matter who the opponent, no matter what the challenge. Confidence was always his key to success. It was something he was taught about many years ago.

J2H: If I wasn't confident, I just wouldn't be me. I'm confident that I not only go on and win this match, but I go on and beat Carter too. I'm not letting this one slip through my fingers.

Melody: That's what I like to hear, but I need to get going, so I will see you when you get home.

J2H: Alright, speak to you soon.

He watched Melody blow a kiss before the screen went dark, and closed the laptop down. Family man James was kicking in and just seeing his wife for a few minutes changed his mood. He was ready for what waited for him over the next week. Finally the scene faded to black.



20th June 2025.
Red Rocks Amphitheatre,
Denver, Colorado.

He needed time away to a much peaceful place, a place to reflect on what was about to happen in just a couple of days time. He's heard about The Red Rocks Amphitheatre and waited for the crowds to leave before making an appearance, sitting down about half way up to take a moment or two to breath and relax. J2H was always known to be calm before matches and even leading up to them, because he had faith in his abilities, but everyone needs a place to clear their mind, and this was where he chose to clear his. He wasn't too concerned with facing Artie, he didn't see him as a challenge at all, and Artie's past form when it came to matches backed up his thoughts. Still, he knew his job, he knew he had to get people interested. 

He took a long deep breath, as he looked around, the sun setting behind him before he began to speak down the camera.


J2H: Momentum, the thing that keeps us going, pushing us to where we deserve to be in life.In this sport, win after win gets you there. Being known for what you do gets you there, even those idiots that sit there and boo because they're too stupid to see the bigger picture, they get you there. They drive you to your goal, because they motivate you and give you momentum.

He paused to briefly think about his own momentum. Everything was going great for him, win after win since coming off the Blast From The Past, the highest rated segments on the show, his presence in a city seemingly raising the interest of the place. He was truly becoming a force of nature.

J2H: Can't say the same for everyone though, like you Artie.

He smirked a little as he looked around.

J2H: So much to say about you Artie, so many flaws to pick on in the ring, so many character flaws to rip you to pieces for. You must have pissed off the wrestling Gods or something for your last few weeks, because getting your ass beat by Kevin, sneaking past Carter and then coming up against the end game here, because make no mistake about it, I am the end game for everyone. What the fuck did you do to piss off all those people to find yourself in this position where you're now facing me? Doesn't matter because we see how it goes with you in big matches.  You get there and you choke, you get there and you can't handle the pressure of being there in these big matches and you fucking know as well as I do, that matches come no bigger then facing me when I'm building towards a place you will never get to in a thousand lifetimes. In your head you could tell yourself they were testing you, seeing if you was ready to step up to be their next big thing, someone who could chase me down after I'm done with Carter and become Sin City Wrestling's World Heavyweight Champion again. Maybe they were testing the waters to see if you could swim amongst the big boys, but you proved that you can't, that you wave your arms around like a toddler thrown in a pool for the first time and you sink to the bottom. You should be disappointed in yourself.

He slowly shook his head. He was disappointed in not only Artie, but the fact SCW might have considered him to be someone they could rely on.

J2H: They should have known it wouldn't have work out. Not one person in this world called Artie has ever drawn a dime for anything. It's a stupid name, and it's no fucking surprised you got tricked in to wrestling. A name says a lot about a person, shows strength, shows power, shows intelligence, but the name Artie just screams the kid who got bullied at school, the kid who was picked last for every sport and the kid most likely to grow up and spend his life sitting behind a desk in an office, in like a bank or something, with no prospects of a life anywhere. It screams unpopular, and anyone in this fucking company who thought a man called Artie could one day lead this place, or even deserves to be in my spotlight. No one good has ever been called Artie, no one who has led anything has been called Artie, so whoever thought it was a good idea to give you the chance, fucking idiot.

He gritted his teeth before he continued.

J2H: When did you last win anything Artie? I mean anything at all? I know you haven't done much in SCW, I know you haven't won here for a long time, but how about at home? I mean I know you're never gonna win the grab the last slice of pizza contest with that thing you chose to be around you for eternity, but win at anything? People like you don't win at anything. You were born to lose at life and that's what you do. You are just existing, you're not living, you're just on this earth to make up the numbers, like a non playing character in a video game that someone randomly gets out of their car to hit with a baseball bat. That's your role in this world, it's not to be someone like me, someone to be known for something special. There's nothing about you that screams you could change the world or be something different from the average accountant working out of a shitty little office above a stinky Chinese takeaway. There is no it factor with you and yet you find yourself in the ring with a guy like me. Sad thing is Artie, is that when you look back on how I started, and how you started, it's not very different.

He had that in his mind for a while, but hearing it out loud made him cringe inside.

J2H: Before you get excited and piss your pants or expect me to give you praise or some bullshit like that, chill the fuck out. When I say that, my early career, I was treated like a joke because of the way I got here and it's the same for you. I paid my way in through a charity thing, and you got signed up to do something you never wanted to do. I wanted to be here to wrestle and be a champion, you wanted to be on television around your pet hippo, but the eyes of the cranky old bastards we have here now and then, still looked at us the same. They saw us as not paying our dues, that we are not wrestlers, that we shouldn't be here. I mean there was this cranky old bald bastard with anger issues that would remind me of that every fucking time he saw me. He loved to remind me I didn't belong cause the way I showed up, and people will look at you through the same eyes. Tricked in to being here, you don't belong here, but I proved every one of them wrong, I made them eat their words. We might have both come in to this place as joke acts, but you're never gonna get away from that.

He thought back at how hard he fought to get away from that and couldn't see Artie having the same passion. 

J2H: Difference is I wanted to be here so bad, I made it happen, I earned respect and made them see I belonged here, but you're always gonna be the guy in their eyes that was forced to be here and no one is gonna respect you for that, no one is gonna ever think you have the passion to be here. You'll always be that joke in peoples eyes. No one will take you seriously because you don't have the heart to be a wrestler.

He knew what it was like to deal with all the mocking words and the side eye glances and knew he had the character to break it but also knew Artie did not.

J2H: I know you're thinking you're getting trained now, you should be better, you are improving but you backed the wrong horse when you chose Fenris to be your trainer.

He couldn't help but grit his teeth as soon as the words fell from his mouth. He had a history with Fenris, with Fenris being one of the few that beat him in a controversial style that caused a lot of backstage friction.

J2H: Not a good person to be around Artie. People think I got an ego but his is off the fucking charts. He had to use some serious underhanded tactics to get through me and he didn't give a fuck about it, this is the guy you're looking up to. Let me tell you something about that person you see as a mentor, the man who is doing what he's doing to help you. He's not actually helping you at all, he's only helping himself. He's only doing this for his own ego boost. The thing when Fenris is although he got one over on me, he will never be thought of like I am. People look at guys and remember when they got in the ring with me, but no one does that for him. He's using you Artie, you're not actually learning from him, he's using you to stay relevant. No one cares about him anymore and it hurts him, it breaks him down inside because no one thinks of him. He doesn't see any fucking potential in you at all, none at all, all he sees in you is to have his name mentioned on television so maybe a couple of people prick their ears up and say they remember that guy. Believe me, there's no other reason he's doing it, it's not out of the kindness of his heart because he don't fucking have a heart. His fucking theme song has that damn line in! It's the name of his fucking theme song!

J2H stared blankly down the camera, as if to give people time to catch up.

J2H: And Miles Kasey? Fucking really? I mean he's had no success here but hey, he's the one that's gonna help you get to the promise land and be something special?

A look of disbelief passed over the number one contenders face.

J2H: They're not doing this for you and they never has been Artie. They're both doing it for the name drop, for the fact that you can add something to their dying legacies. These are the people you surround yourself with and expect to be a success? No Artie, you need better people around you, serious people around you. Just like I did.

He was referring to Austin Parker, a man with years of experience in the wrestling business, a World Champion in more then one company.

J2H: That's how I broke the mould. I became serious and look at you right now Artie, you're not serious, you're nowhere near serious, your bullshit drama should be on daytime television on those shitty soap operas, cause no one gives a fuck about your little personal plights, no one gives a damn about your wife's problems, which for your information, makes you the side character in every little thing that you do. It shows me you're never gonna be any good while that big anchor is weighing you down. Maybe someone out there likes it because look at you getting the big matches but that's the reason you can't perform in these big matches, because you're too tied down to what is going on at home. Separate it Artie, but it won't make a difference in this match because I got you beat already and I haven't even stepped in the ring with you, I had you beat when I got you thinking about what I was doing last week.

He paused to reflect on last week and smiled.

J2H: Everyone was wondering my motivation about why I was there, why did I get involved?

He tapped his chin.

J2H: People even thought I did it to get the belt on you because you're gonna be much easier to beat then Carter will be. Well, you will be much easier to beat then Carter but that was not my motivation to be there. If I could have made you both lose, I would have, but what's the fucking point? I didn't do it to put the belt on you, fuck, even for a few weeks you'd be an embarrassing champion. I just don't like Carter, I want him to know that I see the irony of him being the SCW World Champion while calling himself the pride of SCW in pride month. I just wanted him to know that I can control his destiny whenever I wanted, nothing to do with you.

He shrugged his shoulders as he looked as confident as he felt.

J2H: But Carter got by you with a little distraction, but anything he can do, I can do better and that is why you're here Artie. I'm following his path, hunting him down and showing him that no matter how well he thinks he beat you last week, I'm gonna beat you better this week. There might be some strange fucking clown in the ring as the ref again, but I get to upstage him and Carter. You're the unwitting dumb fuck sitting there thinking yay, another main event, I'm really going places, I'm getting that rocket strapped to my back because they're trusting me with their top people. Fact is, you're just becoming the jobber to the stars right now and the trend don't change when you step in the ring with me. There's not a bookie in Vegas that would give odds on you beating me because I can't be stopped Artie. Everything about me screams that I am better then you in every single way.

He was confident in his words and he felt it rush through his body,

J2H: You can't out talk me, you can't out fight me, there's not a single thing on this planet you can do better then me, not one thing. You surround yourself with fools and expect to be something special from it all? You're more stupid then you look if you think that. You might have think you've had a tough run of things leading up to this, but things are about to get a whole lot worse for you.

He looked down the camera with a smile on his face.

J2H: And that's real talk bitch!

And with that, the camera faded to black.

2
Climax Control Archives / Another one???
« on: June 06, 2025, 07:49:57 PM »
25 May 2025

He felt relieved as he walked backstage at Into The Void, walking down the hallway after a huge win against Alexander Raven and Eddie Lyons. He had done what he had set out to do and win Blast From The Past, going through competitor after competitor just to be the first man to win the solo Blast From The Past Tournament. It was a goal he had been working towards for month, trying to get back to the top of the mountain where he knew he belonged. He had long been considered a great but this was the way he say himself as stepping further away from the crowd. He knew that he could beat anyone on the roster at half speed but for months, he had pushed himself to become better then the person he once was. He did everything he could to drag himself in front of every wrestler on the roster, often outshining champions and main eventers as he went along, but his body started to feel the wear and tear of always pushing himself through. He felt that relief not only that he had won, but to know he could go home for three weeks and not have to push himself. Three weeks off was a rarity in wrestling and he had been looking forward to it for a long time.

The adrenaline still running through his body masked the pain of the hard thought match he'd just been through as he made his way to the locker room to pick up his stuff and get out of Paris. His hand wrapped itself around the door handle and he paused to take in the moment, looking for that peace and quiet on the other side of the door. Congratulations had already worn thin from crew members, whose name's he didn't know or care to even learn, he just wanted to go and hide himself away.

After a few seconds, he pushed the handle down, walking in to a room he presumed to be empty, and at first glance, it was. He shut the door behind him, and breathed a sigh of relief, but his thoughts of being alone in the room quickly change as liquid started to cover his head. His face was unimpressed as he turned around.


J2H: What the fuck?

His anger turned to a smile as he looked at one of the very few friends he has in the wrestling business, Kevin Carter, pouring champagne over his head in celebration. He didn't have many people in the locker room that he would call a friend or even want to be near. He had always stepped away from people, not because of a shy personality, but he simply didn't like people enough to want to be around them, but he was drawn to Kevin because his attitude had often mirrored J2H's own attitude when it came to things inside and outside of the ring.

Kevin: Congratulations man!

That congratulations meant more to J2H then any of the faceless people that had wished him well in the hallway on the way back to the locker room. Only the words of warmness from Kevin, Austin Parker, Melody and James Jr would hit home with him, others would fall on deaf ears.

J2H: Thanks man, that was tougher then I thought out there.

The Champagne ran down his face, forcing J2H to wipe it from his eyes. He was proud of that moment and Kevin had played a big part in putting his friend on top.

Kevin: You killed it out there.

J2H appreciated the encouragement. The two men had become good friends over the years, always having each others back, always helping keeping the other on top. Both knew that it was their way forward to keep each other in the spotlight, it made the group stronger.

J2H: Thanks for the assist. There was something different about Alexander, a hunger that he lost back then might have returned.

He didn't overly dislike Alexander, but J2H felt he'd become the one thing SCW didn't need, the one thing that J2H not only hated but voiced his opinion on many times, and that is lazy wrestlers. He hated them, because they were dragging the company down. He felt it was like a tug of war, with him pulling the company up, and others pulling it down.

Kevin: Fuck him man. If he was still any good, he would still be in this dressing room. He wouldn't have lost the belt or his edge, so yeah, fuck him.

That was the attitude J2H had shown people his own career, so couldn't help but smile at Kevin's words. 

J2H: Yeah, you're not wrong, but he seems different and he might not let that shit slide.

J2H grabbed a nearby towel, wiping the alcohol from his face and hair, looking at Kevin's not giving a damn face when it came to Alexander Raven. He respected that and the come what may attitude.

Kevin: If he does, we know how to handle that shit. Just like we did with Michael Harris.

J2H very much disliked Michael Harris to this day, but had fond memories of the punishment handed out to him over the years.

J2H: Yeah, show them all who is still on top, eh champ?

J2H looked at the Internet championship, still held by Kevin and currently sitting around his waist. Kevin looked down proudly at the belt he was elevating more then any other Internet champion there has been in SCW.

Kevin: Fucking right! Internet champion, future World champion.

He watched Kevin's hand point towards him and inside J2H was proud. He worked long and hard to get himself in this position, even dealing with a few setbacks on the way to get him there and it was finally in his hands. Two months away could be his crowning moment, the biggest moment in the last couple of years and he refused to let it slip through his fingers. He already knew the elimination chamber defeat was a chance and he let that go. He wasn't doing it again.

J2H: Oh, I will be future World Heavyweight champion, I have no doubt about it. All that shit I've put myself through to get back to the top, it's worth it. I don't fuck this up again and when I get round to facing whoever wins later, they're gonna know their days are numbered. I'm not putting myself through all that shit to sit there and go home with nothing. I'm going there to make sure I walk out as champion.

He was determined in his words, because he could feel that his vision was coming true, he could feel that his destiny was now in his hands.

Kevin: You want to watch the main event? We could go out there and fuck them both up.

Kevin had a look in his eye that J2H knew he was serious. The thought of ruining a huge match was a statement maker, but J2H shook his head.

J2H: Nah, fuck them, let them kill each other. I ain't even sticking around to watch it. I'm gonna get ready and get out of this place.

Kevin nodded as the two men high fived and went in for the hug. It was all over in seconds as they broke apart.

Kevin: See ya on the other side.

Kevin nodded firmly at J2H as he stepped out of the room, leaving J2H to sit on a nearby bench, his mind racing a mile a minute, trying to take in everything that had happened tonight. Eventually, a smile started to form on his face. He'd done it, he made good on his word, he was the Blast From The Past winner and he knew he would be champion again.



1st June 2025

The aches and pains of a hard fought match had started to leave his body after almost a week at home, Paris being six days behind he and he had loved every minute of those six days. Mostly locked away in his big mansion, far from the outside world. It's what he did when he was home, not a man about town person, but he would take James Jr to school, or to the park, but if he could avoid being out, he would avoid it like the plague. This given Sunday, he had no reason to be out of the house and the sun was shining over Beverly Hills, which meant pool day for the Huntington-Hawkes family. He'd always had a big pool on his grounds, and he sat with Melody, he wearing just swimming shorts, and Melody in denim shorts and a bikini top. They both watched as James Jr splashed around in the shallow end of the pool, both keeping a watchful eye on him. J2H couldn't help but smile at what was around him and Melody noticed out of the corner of her eye.


Melody: Someone's in a happy mood.

He glanced at her and she was right. He liked being home, he liked being out of the spotlight. He thought constantly being in the spotlight, making a scene wherever he went would water down his impact on the world.

J2H: Damn right. I have been home for a week, I don't need to go to work next week, because I never work the week after the supercard, the sun is shining, it's a beautiful day and I don't have a care in the world.

She loved it when he was in this mood. She saw it more when he was home, then when he was travelling on some tour half way around the world. It was a pet peeve for him to be away from his family so much.

Melody: That's good.

She smiled as she watched her son in the pool splashing around. Her world was much brighter in moments like these.

J2H: I gotta admit, I'm glad that tour is over. I mean some of those places were alright, but cold, miserable, and I don't know how they stay alive eating the shit they do. That stuff is nasty. Could be worse though, when I was in that tour in Scotland on tour, they deep fried everything, it was like a heart attack waiting to happen there. One meal in Scotland needed four hours in the gym to work it off.

She didn't know if he was being serious, but he knew he was. British people had a terrible diet, but some of the food in Scandinavia was just worse.

Melody: Still no need to worry now, but you sure you don't have to work next week?

He shook his head and smiled.

J2H: I never work the show after the supercard, I put my body through hell, and they don't want me to be out injured or something so I always get the extra time off.

Melody: But they might need you because you are the number one contender now.

That was like music to his ears, every time he heard the number one contender thing, he knew all the crazy matches was worth it. He knew it wasn't a time to slow down and was a time to lift up his work rate, gain momentum towards who he now knew who was champion, HB Carter. He knew Carter was no easy task.

J2H: If they do, it will probably just be interrupting him or something, which I can do from here. Wonders of technology and all of that. If they need me to talk, I can record it tomorrow and not give a damn about it.

He couldn't remember the last time he worked a show after a supercard, he was always pretty banged up and given time to recover like a lot of people in SCW. Some people would demand to be booked, throw their names in the hat to the staff because they needed to stay on television to be relevant but J2H knew he didn't need that. He knew he could just show up to the big shows and everyone will pay attention.

Melody: Alright, maybe we could do a couple of things next Sunday, take James Jr out somewhere nice.

As much as he hated leaving the house when he didn't have to, he would do so for his son. so it didn't take him too long to agree.

J2H: Yeah, we'll find something to do.

He leaned back in his chair.

J2H: What a perfect day.

He smiled to himself, not knowing that a storm was brewing in Sin City Wrestling headquarters in Las Vegas. His perfect day was about to take a turn for the worst as his phone started to shake on the table next to him.

J2H: Damn it, it's Christian. Probably wants me on some stupid ass talk show or something.

He hated doing things like that but knew it was part of the job, so he opened the video call from his boss.

J2H: Can I help you?

His tone was dry, his perfect day was slipping away. No one wants a call from the boss, especially when you have a day off.

Christian: And hello to you too Mr. Sunshine.

He wasn't impressed with Christian's call, even less impressed with the impromptu nickname bestowed on him.

J2H: I'm a little bit busy, so you know...

Christian: Oh I can tell by the fact you have your shirt off, sitting on a sun lounger, must be working hard there.

J2H rolled his eyes at Christian, waving him to get on with it.

J2H: Ok, let's try this again, or we'll be here forever. What can I do for you on this fine day?

Christian: Much better. Calling you about next Sunday.

J2H: Let me guess, you want me to do something. I'm way ahead of you, I'll record something and send it in to you by tomorrow night. Is that all? Great! Bye!

Christian: Actually...

Christian got in his word before J2H could hang up, much to his frustration.

J2H: Well?

Christian looked slightly uneasy at what he was about to say, but took the time to call J2H, rather then let him find out the usual way.

Christian: I need you in Prescott Valley, Arizona next Sunday for the show.

J2H: You want me to go all that way, just to talk for like five minutes when I can do that from here? 

Another uneasy look appeared from Christian.

Christian: Actually, you're wrestling Vincent Lyons Jr.

J2H looked at the screen, then across to Melody who had one eye on the conversation, one eye on her son. He took a few seconds to let the words sink in to his head, but a slight smile crossed his face.

J2H: Very funny boss, but it's not the first of April, it's the first of June, there is no June's fools day jokes. I don't wrestle the first show after a supercard, you know this, I know this so that joke, swing and a miss.

Christian: I'm not joking. Queen for the Day booking and Alexandra has requested you face Vincent.

His mind turned to slight confusion and the look on his face matched that.

J2H: First off, I don't know who Alexandra is, don't care. Secondly, the match makes absolutely no sense, I don't give a shit about Vincent, thirdly, I don't work the show after the supercard.

Christian smiled down the phone, he knew he had gotten J2H's back up with this, and knew he wasn't responsible for the booking.

Christian: Well, that's something you need to take up with The Queen. You know how it works, the winners actually get to book and I guess she wanted you on the show. I just wanted to let you know before the card goes out in ten minutes, just so you didn't drop from the shock. Anyway, toodles!

Before J2H could get a word back, Christian's faster finger ended the call. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. He looked at Melody with a mix of surprise and anger.

J2H: Can you actually believe that? He's making me work a match that makes zero sense. 

She put her arm on his shoulder, in an attempt to comfort him.

Melody: He did say the Queen for the Day winner booked it so it's out of his hands.

J2H: Well, I need to find out who this Queen is and make her see that she made a big mistake. Why do they keep making me face these Lyons? Like seriously...

His perfect day was ruined, but he tried to put it out of his mind as he went back to family time and the camera faded out.



5th June 2025

The night had taken over from the daytime, a thick cloud settling in as the moon shone brightly on to hallowed, sacred ground. A freshly dug grave sat in the fore shot, the bright tombstone unable to be read at this point as the moon lights it up from behind. A single, lone figure stands looking in to the open earth, a black suit on, and just the slight sight of a white shirt and black tie underneath as the camera settles on the man's chest. The camera raises to show the face of the man as J2H. He stares silently in to the hole created, his eyes just looking in as the camera focuses on his face.


J2H: I should be here every week, because every single week, someone has a dream, someone has hope to be better then they are and every single week, I bury it six feet under.

His eyes never left the burial site as he continued.

J2H: It was just a couple of weeks ago that I buried one member of the Lyons family right here, and it was magical, it was beautiful, it was something that meant a lot to me, that whole night meant a lot to me. I did what I set out to do, I did what I said I was going to do for months after I didn't win that chamber match. I told the world what I was gonna do and the world being as fucking stupid as it is, didn't believe a word I said, the world thought it was better then me, when I make this world what it is. Everyone in the back thought I was on a downward slide, trying to recapture the glory years of times long gone, but no, I said I was gonna fucking do it and I did. I stepped over those bumps in the road and I stepped through. Everything was planned in my head on what I was going to do. I was going to win, and I was going to go home and let the champion have his spotlight, let the streamers flow down and the fireworks go off, and sit at home and watch it on television. I knew I didn't need to be at the first show back because I knew I busted my as at the supercard like I always do.

For the first time, his eyes moved back towards the camera.

J2H: Until a royal pain in the arse decided to fuck that right up for me.

His eyes dropped back to the open grave.

J2H: It didn't take Alexandra to get drunk on power, wave her sceptre and push me in to the ring again. I get that she needed to go hard, that she needed to put the biggest star in the world on the show, to give herself some credit, but Alexandra, you didn't really think of the consequences to your actions, did you? Anyone with any sense knows I don't work the show after supercards, because I'm the one who puts in more effort then anyone else at these things. I'm the one who pushes the boundaries at these shows to keep you in a fucking job. That's just what I have to do to keep you employed, because God knows your little love story bullshit you have going on, isn't keeping anyone interested at all, in fact we all can't wait for the vicious little break up so we can all move on, but yes, your actions have consequences. Now they might not be for you, but the will be for good old Vincent Lyons, because he gets to deal with a very pissed off J2H. That's on your head.

He still doesn't take his eyes away from the hole in the ground.

J2H: It's not lost on me the importance of every match leading up to Carter. It's not lost on me that I need to keep this momentum going, that I need to win every fucking match and I have every intention of doing that, lifting my level beyond humanly possible, but when you throw in me being very pissed off, then you've got a whole different animal. Let me ask you Alexandra, what did poor little Vincent ever do to you to be put in this position where he's in real danger? What did he do to deserve a pissed off J2H coming for his blood? Maybe this is meant to be punishment for me for threatening dear little Miles, and believe me, his time will come, or maybe you're just trying to send someone at me to protect good old HB Carter because you know he's gonna need all the help he can get. However you justify it in your head, you kind of fucked up, because you have made Vincent a target. I mean hasn't he been embarrassed enough lately? I mean he got his ass handed to him by Jayden Harris, that is seriously embarrassing, you should have protected Vincent from another loss, another beating but you put him in harms way.

He put his hands together, proud of his shot at Jayden Harris, but recollected his thoughts and focus.

J2H: Did you think of that Vincent? You probably didn't considering how dense you are and the fact you need to be lead around by your nose by Victoria, but Alexandra is punishing you. She's punishing you for something that you did. You should be punished for losing to Jayden, but she's the one doing that to you when you probably needed more time to put your thoughts together or do something that might help you in the future, like learn the alphabet or something. She did this to you and when this match is done and you've lost another match, that will be on her.

He knew Vincent wasn't the most stable man in the world and knew maybe some of his words might just get in his head.

J2H: You're not smart Vincent, you're mentally challenged, you're more then a bit slow. How the fuck do you think you're gonna outsmart, or out wrestle someone like me? You just fucking can't, it's impossible. Gonna go full pelt crazy on me? It's been done and it didn't work. Gonna throw some chairs? Gonna act like you're bat shit crazy. You're not even close to the kind of crazy, unstable bastard I've been in the ring with. You think you're fucking mental? No, you're not, you wanna see crazy, this is fucking crazy...

He lifted his hand to point a thumb behind him, the camera moving past J2H's shoulder to see Despayre standing behind him, blowing a huge bubble with bubblegum, and waving vacantly at the camera.

J2H: That man is fucking crazy, compared to him, you're sane as fuck.

A pop could be heard behind J2H, and Despayre stepped forward, bubblegum around his face from the burst gum. He tapped J2H on the shoulder, but J2H kept his eyes on the hole.

J2H: Busy...

Despayre: Twenty dollars please.

J2H still kept his eyes looking down.

J2H: For what?

Despayre: Swear jar.

J2H's face didn't change as he reached in to his pocket, pulling out a fifty dollar note and lifting it to shoulder height.

J2H: Here's fifty, I got a lot more to go.

Despayre jumped up and down on the stop before pulling the money from J2H's fingers and waving it around his own head with joyous glee, before waving at the camera as he walked backwards and out of the camera view.

J2H: When you've been in the ring with Despayre levels of bat shit crazy, people like you don't scare me Vincent. You're all huff and you're all puff and you think that's intimidating. You think that will give you an edge, but I've been in the ring with that, I've been in the ring with a guy with anger management issues with a head like a bowling ball, I've been in the ring with a guy who claims to be in his thirties but is clearly in his sixties, fuck, I've been in the ring with an idiot who talks to a fucking cactus. I've been in there with all kinds of people who are not all there in the head, and they did absolutely nothing to me, so what the fuck are you gonna do that's anywhere near different then that?

He sighed. He had been in the ring with more then a few unstable men in his time, but none had really bothered him.

J2H: You can be as crazy as you want. You can throw things around, you can growl, you can do all that bullshit, but when you strip it all back, you're just a man, a very, very stupid man, with a very low intelligence quotient, that means IQ to you Vincent, maybe Victoria will sit there and explain to you what that means after she reads you your next bedtime story and tucks you in. You're very stupid,
but you're a man none the less. Men bleed, men feel pain, men die, which means, and I'll slow down a little if you like so you can understand me, it means you're not invincible, it means you're not immortal, your own stupidity is likely to get you hurt more then someone smarter like me, but you can be beaten. On Sunday, in whatever shit box town we're in, that's exactly what will happen. You will be beaten and very easily there Looney Toons. You will suffer the same fate as Eddie. 


He smiled as he thought back to just a couple of weeks ago.

J2H: I don't like Eddie, I probably never will like Eddie, but he is much smarter then you, much more controlled then you and he couldn't get the job done. You're reckless, you rule with fear, and the thing about a reckless man, is they're much easier to beat then someone who can think straight, who can think fucking calculated. People like you Vincent, all that unstableness makes you very easy to pick off, makes you very easy to get around. People like you never make it to the top, because you're just too easy to get around. People like me use people like you to make ourselves look good and that is what is gonna happen Vincent. Alexandra put you in a no win situation, she put you in a place you can't get anything from. She made you become a man who is backed in to a corner, but don't have it in you to come out fighting. She basically executed you and there's nothing you can do about it.

He solemnly shook his head.

J2H: This is why we're here. This is why there is graveyard dirt on my very expensive shoes, this is why we're standing here, because she killed you by putting you in the hands of me, a very pissed off executioner, taking out the Lyons clan one at a time. She put you in the dirt, by giving me the axe to start using people like you to push on and get my hands on that World Heavyweight championship belt. She made me that guy after I took out Eddie. She sharpened the blade that is going to end another member of the Lyons. She is the one that did this to you, because I'm not coming here to lose momentum. I'm not one of those lazy, no good fucks in the back who become number one contender to something, only to give up at that point because my shot is guaranteed. That just wouldn't be me and anyone who is like that just shouldn't be a wrestler. People have fallen in to that trap before but I refuse to be one of those people who do just that. 

He thought back to all the people that had happened to. Many big names have become contenders over the years, only to lose their next match because they didn't seem to care. He refused to become one of those people. 

J2H: So this Vincent is where the Queen wants you to be. She wants you to be buried, she wants you to be finished. She could have gave you a fighting chance to get back some of the momentum you lost when you lost to that joke of a wrestler Jayden, but no, she wanted you here. She wanted me to end you and it's what I'm going to do. The blood may be on her hands, but I'm going to have fun doing it. Your crazy shit act is old, and it's time for me to do the world a favour and end it for them. It's time for the next Lyons member to be buried. I will be a curse on your family for many years to come because there's not one member in your inbred family that can beat me. Sunday, I prove that by putting you in the ground, and that's real talk bitch!

J2H turned around, walking away from the open grave as the camera moves in on the tombstone, simply reading "The Lyons Family, R.I.P" >

3
Climax Control Archives / Two Weeks In A Row?
« on: May 02, 2025, 06:47:03 PM »
27th April 2025
Stockholm, Sweden

The match had been won and a happy J2H wandered through the curtain with Austin Parker and a huge arrogant smile on his face, proud of the match he had just put on out there for the fans in Sweden.


J2H: Told ya I was gonna smash that clown to pieces and send his ass back to the circus where he belongs.

Austin looked at J2H, adjusting his cowboy hat and starting at the much younger man.

Austin: Y'all might wanna look that back. For a fella that doesn't wrestle that often, he was better then ah thought he would be.

J2H  stopped walking and looked towards Austin, his head tilted as he let the words slowly sink in to his brain. He put up his hands in front of him, his palms towards Austin.

J2H: Ok, maybe, just maybe he was better then I expected, maybe he lifted up his game because everyone needs to lift their game against me, but I handled him well. I don't underestimate people but he was there to be underestimated. He was a referee, he is a referee, he's not on my level at all. He's seriously what he makes himself to be, a clown.

Austin was used to the confidence slash arrogance of J2H, so let the comments ride off his back.

Austin: Just don't get complacent. Keep yer head in the game because you have no idea who is going to be next.

J2H waved his hand, dismissing the notion of who might be next as a threat.

J2H: It doesn't matter who's next. I don't fear anyone in this competition, I never have, I never will. 

Austin: Ya signed up without looking at who was in it.

J2H smirked at Austin, winking at him while the smirk sat on his face.

J2H: Because I'm that confident. There's no one who can beat me in this thing. I just hope I get a good opponent in the final so I don't have to carry some idiot through. I had a clown this week who doesn't wrestle, probably get some idiot next time who can't wrestle.

Austin: Just don't take anyone lightly.

J2H rolled his eyes, unimpressed with what Austin had to say but before he could talk further, the cameraman interrupted them.

Cameraman: I'm sorry to interrupt, I've been asked if I can get your immediate reaction to the match you just had.

J2H's head snapped around to face the cameraman, looking beyond the camera and in to the man's eyes.

J2H: Who fucking asked you that? I don't really give a shit about who's around me, but I don't think anyone came over to you. Are you going rouge to get a promotion or something? Wanna steal Scott Oliver's job? Although that might not be a bad thing because he loses his stoner shit when talking to the Barnhart's. It's like he's just come out of rehab.

Cameraman: I uh, I got a message in my ear from Mr Ward asking me to film. He thought it might be good to help with selling the tournament.

J2H fired Austin a sideward glance, before looking back down the camera.

J2H: Yeah, always sell, sell, sell, get the brownie points by making shit about wrestling therefore making his bank account look good, but ok, you want me to talk about what I just did out there? You want me to sell the fact that I'm a fucking wrestler and that I can actually wrestle better then everyone else on this planet?

Cameraman: I um...

J2H put his finger to his lip, holding it up to instantly stop the cameraman from talking.

J2H: How do I feel? I'm J2H! I've seriously just gone out there and put on one hell of a match with a guy who barely wrestles. That was one of the best matches on Climax Control this year. I went out there and made him look good. I'm on top of the fucking world, I've taken the first step in to winning this whole damn thing. You want me sitting here selling the tournament, the whole thing was already sold the second my name went on the paper to be part of this. Everyone knew at that point, that I was gonna walk out there every week and make fucking magic and I did that tonight. I made fucking magic against a guy who looks like he belongs in a magic act. I feel like I got this tournament in the bag. I feel like there's not one person out there who can stop me.

Confidence went through him like a freight train, the adrenaline building up.

J2H: I said to everyone this match was gonna be a warning to every person in this tournament. I said I was gonna show you all just what I am capable of and what did I do out there? I went out there and showed everyone what I was gonna do to anyone I face. Shots fired and I'm not running out of ammo for a long time. I got more ammo then everyone in this tournament has brain cells put together. It doesn't matter who is next, I will beat them, because I'm J2H. Now fuck off, time to go home.

J2H attempted to walk away, but Christian Underwood's voice stopped him.

Christian: Actually, I'd reconsider going home. I mean flying all the way back for a few days, then having to go to the next spot, which is much closer, will probably be better for you.

J2H looked curiously at Christian Underwood, an eyebrow raised in his direction.

J2H: Spoken like a man without a family to see. What are you talking about? I just wrestled, I just won, now I get to go home for a couple of weeks.

Christian face changed, almost sympathies, but with hints of joy.

Christian: Well, this is awkward because you won't be at home for a couple of weeks. See there was some changes and you're up again next week so I wouldn't be going home just yet.

The anger instantly hit J2H hard as his blood started to proverbially boil as he looked at Christian through narrowed eyes and spoke through gritted teeth.

J2H: What the actual fuck!? I don't need to wrestle every week, I'm J2H! I'm the special attraction that you need! I don't need to do this, my contract says so!

Christian: The thing is, when you signed up for Blast From The Past, it said everyone can be booked at any time, till the tournament ends. You are up again next week.

J2H turned his head and looked at Austin in disbelief but Austin shrugged his shoulders.

Austin: This is what happens when ya sign shit you don't read.

J2H glared at Austin before turning back to look at Christian.

J2H: Fine, but who the fuck am I facing?

Christian smiled.

Christian: Travis Levitt... Now you have a nice day!

With that, Christian walked away, leaving J2H to just stare at Austin.

J2H: No fucking problem.

Both men wandered away as the camera faded to black.



30th April 2025,
Copenhagen, Denmark.

He was never the most sociable person in the world, keeping his circle close in his personal and professional life, only Austin Parker, Kevin Carter and until recently, Alexander Raven breaking that mold and being close to J2H in a professional environment. He had always made it very clear that he didn't like the people he worked with, other then the job at hand, wrestling, he had zero in common with any of them. Even attempted forced friendships thrust upon him in the past never hit home, with the likes of the innocent Despayre trying to be his friend, and Devona trying to open him up and make him more fan friendly. He'd found his path early, he knew he didn't need the fans on his side to be known, and it worked, why change something that never needed changing? It's no surprise that he wasn't like the rest of the SCW, running to play tourist and looking at famous sights with every country he stepped in, so it would be no surprise that he was laying in a hotel room looking at the ceiling.

His mood was bored as it often was away from home and Kevin wasn't around to keep him entertained. For a man who can take the attention on television, walking around a foreign land with eyes on him wasn't for him. The thought to sleep had run through his head countless times and it felt like it could well be the winning thought until his phone on the nightstand lit up. He reached over for it to see Melody's smiling face, attempting to Facetime with her husband. He wasted very little time in clicking the answer button and seeing Melody's face appear on the screen.


J2H: Hey!

Half a smile appeared on his face as his eyes adjusted to the bright screen in front of him, the feeling of happiness seeing his wife ran through him but there was a slightly different look on her face, her voice faster then usual.

Melody: Are you alright? I got this really weird feeling that something was wrong, so I tried calling and it couldn't connect so I called Simpson and...

He had to stop her, he knew she could talk fast till she ran out of breath.

J2H: You might wanna breathe or something there. Slow down and just talk.

She listened to her husband and took a deep breath before she asked just a simple question.

Melody: Are you ok?

He was more then a little surprised by her asking that, but also knew they had a connection that neither one of them could explain to anyone, they just knew when something was up or wrong.

J2H: Yeah, I'm just bored out of my head in this place. I know this is all about glamour so people think but when ya in a hotel room in a city that makes me think shit it's expensive, takes away to side of the job everyone thinks we have. 

A look of relief instantly covered her face as she looked at him.

J2H: Is everything ok there?

She nodded at a normal pace, her anxiety left her after checking on her husband.

Melody: Yeah, little guy is in school, he misses you, he thought you was gonna be home on Monday.

Internally, J2H sighed, as much as he knew how good he was wrestling, he always preferred to do it in America. SCW was booked close to home for him, he could always get home pretty soon, but half way across the world, he hated it.

J2H: I thought I was gonna be home on Monday, they never do this shit and put me twice in a row, they never do it. This tour has been bullshit from the start. Bad countries with nothing to really do, gawking fans everywhere, and I do mean everywhere. They're polite, but they're everywhere, all over the place. I've avoided everywhere public since I've been here.

She could hear just by his tone that he wasn't happy being there, but she knew he had to do it.

Melody: They won't book you next week, right?

He smiled inside hearing that, knowing it was very unlikely.

J2H: They shouldn't be but you never know. It's not likely, they don't need me there to work on a promo to sell the match or work on anything. Wouldn't be shocked if they want me to do something just to piss me off, but wrestle won't be one of them. Then off to Paris.

It was strange as most people disliked France and the bustling side of Paris, but J2H didn't mind it at all. 

Melody: I can't wait to see Paris again. We'll be flying over as soon as we can for that one.

J2H: Yeah, I just need to get past this match. I know without me getting to that final, there's no need for me to be there for some bullshit match. I can smell the booking now, Blast from The Past losers teaming up to take on other Blast From The Past losers in a mixed tag match. Some kind of bullshit there I don't want any part of. Probably make it a contenders match, means me getting my hands on Finn for the first time will be in a throwaway nothing match.

Melody couldn't help but smile at J2H's fantasy booking, even if she knew it was unlikely, she knew her Husband had been around SCW long enough to notice booking patterns.

Melody: I don't think they'll do that. 

She was assured with her words, adding a slight nod to the end.

J2H: I better make sure I don't lose then. It's a bit of a banana peel, even though I'll rip him a new asshole on like Friday or something, but I hate taking on people like him.

Melody wasn't sure on what to make on J2H's comment.

Melody: What do you mean James?

He chose his words wisely, taking a few seconds to think.

J2H: He took on Justin Smith, not exactly gold standard there. I think he just about did enough to get past him. I don't like people like that, just doing the minimum to get through but me, I'm the guy with the target on my back from the second I signed up, so people who don't take shit one hundred percent serious, I don't like. Watching his match there, he's hard to read. Everyone knew he was gonna get past Justin Smith, seriously everyone. Maybe he knew, but with me. I don't know. I'm not doubting myself, it's just people like him are tricky.

He still had every confidence in himself, but he knew how things could go sometimes.

Melody: You have nothing to worry about at all.

Her words were reassuring and he knew she was right.

J2H: Yeah, I guess being in some hotel looking at the ceiling gives me way too much time to think about every little thing.

Melody knew what he was like on tour and often stayed away from everyone until he had to do something, like check out the arena, or cut a promo.

Melody: I know it's not usually your thing, but why don't you go out for a while? Put on a hood and just walk around the place, I'm sure no one will recognize you if you pull the hood up.

J2H: Are you kidding? This is place is swarming with people. They're everywhere. They're not a threat but seems like SCW has brought out everyone already. It's not even the weekend and people are coming to the city. It's like they're going for the whole tour experience. We've done a lot of tours and I'm praying there's never a world tour again, because these tours are getting worse.

Melody: We'll that'll teach ya to sign up to something without seeing where the shows are going to be held.

He knew she was mocking him and he couldn't help but smile at her.

J2H: Hearing that don't sign shit a lot lately. Surprised with all the stupid shit I sign lately, Despayre hasn't popped up out of nowhere to get me to sign something to adopt a mongoose or something.

Melody instinctively laughed, covering her mouth after her initial outburst. After a few seconds, she composed herself to speak.

Melody: A mongoose? Where did that come from?

He honestly didn't know, it was just the first thing that came to his mind.

J2H: No idea but I wouldn't put it past him. He's been way too quiet lately.

The joke broke the mood, making it in to a much lighter tone and the two spoke for hours more, nothing that was overly important to wrestling, and nothing that would keep the average human being entertained, so this is where the scene fades out.



2nd April 2025,
Rosenborg Palace,
Copenhagen, Denmark.

He sat on the banks of the water surrounding the castle, his back to it all, the camera showing a wide shot of J2H as he looked around at the empty area, closed just for him to sit and talk, as was the respect between the people of Denmark and Sin City Wrestling. The city had been very accommodating to everyone involved in Sin City Wrestling and appreciative of the new trade a wrestling company had pulled in to their city. J2H looked over his shoulder for a second before looking back down the camera.


J2H: A home fit for a king, maybe but when you're a God, you deserve better.

He smirked as he looked down the camera, always proclaiming himself to be a God.

J2H: Well Copenhagen, you're fucking welcome because once again, I've rolled in to town and business just booms once more. The crowds flock from all over Denmark just to see this guy wrestle again. Consider yourself the luckiest people alive because I didn't want to be here, I don't give a shit about this place or anyone in it, but you're welcome anyway.

Arrogance was always his strong suit, but he knew those feelings had some truth to them.

J2H: I was set to go home, be with my family, not give a damn about being here or being around you so called wrestling fans, yet here I am because I was forced to be here. Believe me, if I wasn't being made to smack another nobody in the face, then I would be back in Beverly Hills, not giving a fuck about anything or anyone, but I am here and I'm here to book a ticket, I'm here to book a ticket to a city that is so much better then this place. I'm booking my ticket to Paris, not for that shitty Disneyland offspring, but to once again become Blast From The Past winner. Unfortunately, I had to come to this overpriced garbage land first. That just means by Sunday, I'm not gonna be in the mood to fuck about, I'm coming to destroy someone and get out of here. We all know who that poor bastard is, right?

J2H waited for a few seconds, waiting for people to have time to form an answer. 

J2H: Unless you've been living under a rock, you all know it's Travis Levitt. You guys remember him? Did he actually do anything here at all?

A tap of his chin with his forefinger, along with a frown indicated that he was thinking about the answer.

J2H: Well, no. Didn't do a whole lot, but Travis, you have made the same mistakes so many people have made over the years when it comes to this tournament. You've fell right in to the trap that every returning guy or girl has made when it comes to Blast From The Past. You look at it with tunnel vision, you look at it looking at the end of the road and not seeing everything else that's around you. You've stepped in thinking this is going to be your chance to relive those glory days, because you're back in the big time. You're back in the biggest place you've ever stepped foot in and you're sitting there thinking fuck, I can be someone again, I can actually get back the thing that I lost, prove to myself that I can still hang with the best in the wrestling world. That's what you was thinking when you put your name on that contract, right? 

He put out a hand flat, inviting an answer from no one.

J2H: That's where you've gone wrong, because everyone thinks that. Everyone thinks about the glory, without the work, everyone thinks of the dream ending but not the shit you need to get through to get there. I am the guy no one wants to face cause they know all about me, they know what I can do, they know who I am and when I'm determined as fuck, no one stops me. Deep down, you remember me, and you know this to be the truth, but you're still making that mistake Travis, you're still thinking about the glory at the end of the road. There's a problem there, I see the problem, everyone watching this sees the problem, those brain dead fucks that can just hear me cause they have porn open in another tab can see the problem. While you're looking at the end of the road, not taking any notice of what's around you, I've built a brick wall that you can't get through. I'm everyone's road block. I killed the dreams of a moron with a cape last week.

He smiled as he thought back to his previous victory.

J2H: I stopped him from getting something that he'd always wanted. He was looking for the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow and didn't see the things that was right there in front of him. You're the same Travis, you can't see the wood for the trees. If you're unfamiliar with that saying, looking it up, because this is what you're doing. I bet you didn't do any research, I bet you didn't look in to anyone in this thing, neither did I, but I know nothing stops me. Probably wondering why I'm mentioning that when I can fall on that sword too, right?

He bunched up his fist and mockingly hit himself in the chest in a stabbing motion.

J2H: Well, that's simple. You've looked around and you saw Justin Smith as your first round opponent and you pushed yourself to learn a little about him, but the truth is, he sucks. He doesn't beat anyone, he never has beaten anyone. The guy is nothing. I'm sure you got a big ass confidence boost beating on someone who just make up the numbers. Absolutely well done...

He sarcastically slow clapped, mocking the victory.

J2H: That confidence getting a win must have made you really happy, got you really excited, but go back further, watch the shit that he does and you soon work out that even if you was blindfolded and had one arm tied behind your back, you could have still beat that cackling shit for brains idiot. You could have your legs shackled and still beat him. Believe me when I say he's never gonna have a match in his life where people will call it epic, not one, but me on the other hand...

A prideful smile crossed his face, and he had every right to be proud.

J2H: While you've been gone, I've been in some of the biggest matches of all time. The last two years alone, I was a two time World Champion, I gave the belt up just to let someone else have a go Travis, and they pretty much killed the place because even with the belt, they couldn't outshine me or what I was doing, they couldn't step up and grab that limelight away from me. I put my body through hell, in matches that tore of my flesh from my bones, I went home hurting for weeks, no able to pick up my son. I did that, winning award after award, after award, putting my body on the line for this place for years. While you've been sitting on your sofa, changing up the look, piling on a couple of pounds, I was creating something special. 

He smirked as he looked in to the camera.

J2H: They say long term story telling is dead, but I am proving that wrong.

He nodded to himself at what was quite possibly an inside joke.

J2H: While you sat on your ass for so long, I hit the highs, and I hit some lows. I should be number one contender now but some English son of a bitch stopped that, so I'm doing it by going through this. The dips will make the end game so much better Travis and my end game is winning this whole fucking thing. You returning, doesn't get me excited, you beating Justin Smith is on the level of watching paint dry. Do you think you're gonna come back and stop the biggest story of the year? I don't think so. You're not gonna fuck with the plan. As soon as the chamber was done, I knew I had one more shot at everything, I knew I had to take it and you coming back to wave your flag and try and live those glory days is not gonna stop that. Like I told you, you're no different from anyone else that comes back and tries to win this thing.

He shook his head slowly to get his point across.

J2H: Are you even expecting the fans to actually care about you? Did you think a couple of weeks ago you was gonna get a roaring reception with everyone chanting your name, holding up welcome back signs, throwing out a parade for you?

He looked horrified at the thought of that.

J2H: These people are stupid, they love nostalgia, they're probably pissing their pants over Joanne Canelli coming back this week, which is a bit random, but Travis, they don't care that you returned. They didn't against Justin Smith and they're not tuning in to this match because you're in it. They're tuning in because of me. They're not following your great return story, they're following my rise to the top again. They've seen the "drama" I bring, that roller coaster ride, that lightning in a bottle and they know it's what they want to see. You being in this match, well, they all know it's a goodbye for you because they know that once you lose, you'll be back to the sofa, or under whatever rock you crawled out from, knowing you don't have it anymore.

He pointed to his eyes.

J2H: These things right here, you have some too and yours are gonna be wide open after Sunday because you're gonna see so much from this one little match. You're gonna see you can't hang with people like me anymore. You're gonna see that Justin Smith is your level and I'm sure Christian or Mark will sign you to fight people like him every week, but you're gonna see you're just not up to this level anymore. I mean you never was when compared to me but this is gonna hit you like a truck. Still, you can take away a mostly expenses paid trip to a bunch of cold countries as a win. I mean you've probably never been to these places before so tick them off, but your time of touring around ends after Sunday.

He mocked Travis with a slow wave down the camera.

J2H: No one's gonna remember you after Sunday until they mention me winning Blast From The Past in a few weeks time. No one's gonna care when you walk out that door, because this is all about me, all about J2H. You're just there for the sake of being there, because you put your name on a contract and that's it. You're there because you had a little bit of hope that I will take away from you. I'm thinking that you're not gonna be as much of a challenge as that little clown that I beat last week. He surprised me a little, but I am not expecting anything from you Travis. Justin Smith is like beating up an overgrown baby, but me? I'm a whole different game. People talking about one hundred men beating a gorilla lately and all that stupid shit. Well, it's gonna take more then one hundred Travis Levitt's to beat one J2H. You don't have it in you, you never when you was in your prime and you sure as shit don't have it in you now.

He cracked his knuckles together.

J2H: Whatever delusion you have in your head right now, it's time to get rid of it, because now you've heard me, now you know I'm not coming here to fuck around, I'm coming here to get rid of you, make sure that you never get to darken the door of SCW again. Turn the lights off when you leave and lock the door Travis, we're not throwing you a farewell party, it's time for you to move on again because Sunday's about to show you that any doubts you had about yourself in your mind leading up to this, well they're all true. You don't belong here anymore, you outstayed your welcome after your first match back.Time for you to go and never look back again and that's real talk bitch!

With his last line delivered with complete confidence, a quick nod of his head indicated for the camera to fade to black. >

4
Climax Control Archives / Send In The Clown
« on: April 25, 2025, 11:41:21 AM »
30th March 2025
Tucson, Arizona.
Blaze Of Glory XIV

The night hadn't gone to plan for J2H, a huge chamber match, only for him to be eliminated much earlier then he expected. He had come backstage in a seething rage, anger coursed through his body a jumped inside like firecrackers exploding at random intervals. His mood was not improved seeing HB Carter winning the match. He knew everyone was proud of Carter, the true underdog story but J2H was not impressed and took it upon himself to destroy a young rookies dream of Blast From The Past glory and taking the spot himself, but still the anger rose in him.

He had return to his dressing room, sitting on a bench,looking at the floor, his teeth gritted, his eyes narrowed, just pure anger running through him at a pace he had not known. That's all he could feel, his mind blank, just nothing but anger. The voice of Austin Parker brought him back to reality.


Austin: Hey! Can y'all hear me?

J2H Hadn't heard a word Austin had said and was oblivious to him even being in the same room but something at that point had brought him around.

J2H: I didn't hear a work you said, I didn't even know you was here, I didn't know I was here, what the hell have you been going on about?

Austin moved along the same bench J2H was sitting on, moving slightly closer to the man he has successfully managed for years.

Austin: Ah asked how you were doing.

J2H's eyes narrowed as he looked towards Austin, partly disbelief running through him.

J2H: What do you mean how am I doing? I fucking lost, I fucking lost in a match that had sweat stain Barnhart in it. I lost in a fucking match where I got pinned by Miles Kasey! Miles Kasey! Of all people, the man only famous for fucking another wrestler! I got beat by him! He took away my fucking dream. I should go find him and take away his kneecaps!

J2H attempted to stand up but Austin put him hand on the younger man's shoulder, sitting him back down in to his seat.

Austin: Don't do something stupid. So ya lost one match, a match with six other men in it. You put on a good show.

Austin was trying to be the voice of reason, which was a sight rarely seen, but J2H wasn't biting.

J2H: Fuck putting on a good show, it was about winning. It was about me showing these motherfuckers who's still in charge of this place. It's about showing these mouthy pricks that I am still J2H. I don't give a fuck who wins out of Alex Jones and Finn Whelan tonight, it was meant to be me facing whoever it was meant to be in a couple of months. No one gives a fuck about Carter and either of those two, they needed me, this place needed me.

J2H picked up a nearby water bottle and threw it against the opposite wall, turning his eyes to Austin.

J2H: Yet I lose to Miles, I didn't get to beat the shit out of Jayden as much as I wanted and now I gotta go through shit like Blast From The Past to get there.

Austin: Don't ya see, this might not be a bad thing?

J2H: I didn't win Austin, it is a fucking bad thing!

Austin: Just shut ya yap for five god darn minutes and listen!

That comment forced J2H to look at Austin with a scowl on his face, but he put his hands out in front of him.

J2H: If you're gonna be that fucking snappy with me, you better have something good to say.

Austin: Everyone expected y'all to win this and maybe ya should have, maybe ya shoulda put in that extra effort, but ya didn't and fell. Everyone has to fall before they rise up, the comeback is greater then the setback and being as it seems y'all found ya way in to Blast From The Past just like that, this is where the real rise starts. Every son of a bitch and their dog are gonna expect ya to fuck this one up too, but this is what drives ya, comeback better then the setback.

J2H breathed deeply as he looked towards Austin.

J2H: Are you the real Austin or did someone replace you? What happened to the man up speech that you usually give?

Austin: Fuck you!

A half smile appeared on J2H's face as he looked at him.

J2H: I guessed the real Austin is there after all. You might be right, but this was my night, this wasn't the night for people like Carter to rise, this was meant to be a night for everyone to drool over a maybe match with me and Whelan, it's what they all want to see. I don't really give a shit about him but business wise, it's what they wanted to see and now, I've got to go through a tournament with people couldn't give a shit about just to get back to where I should be.

He'd be lying if he said the thought of failing in this match didn't put self doubt in his mind and he knew he had to redeem himself somehow.

J2H: I'm not going out a fucking loser like so many others have, I'm not pissing on my legacy losing to people like Miles Kasey, I'm not having people sit there and tell me I'm past my peak. I refused to be looked down on by shit stains that have never even stepped in a ring.

Austin couldn't help but smile at J2H's attitude.

Austin: At least the fire still burns there for you.

J2H: That fire is always gonna be there, but you know what that means? That means bad fucking news for anyone else in this tournament because now I'm coming in hot, I'm coming in pissed off and I don't give a fuck who I'm facing, I'm gonna rip every motherfucker apart. I don't give a shit who they are.

Austin: That's the spirit.

J2H: Fucking right. Now I got too get ready for some stupid ass press conference, media scrum shit, whatever you wanna call it. Guess they needed star power on that shit too.

J2H stood up, looking for his street clothes as we fade out.



A while later.

The show had ended and a new champion was crowned, surprisingly to some and thoughts were already moving forward for so many people. The face of the company had changed and Alex Jones was once again captain of the ship, but one more thing had to be done to bring the night to a close from the audience point of view, the press conference, or media scrum as it's now seems to be known. J2H was on the list to appear but his mood wasn't jovial or patient as he stood in the wings, looking at Christian Underwood sitting at a table set up on stage with bottles of water in front of him. He barely zoned in by the time his name was mentioned.


Christian: Please welcome J2H.

Snapping back to reality, he slowly walked across the stage, taking his time to pull out a seat and sit himself down next to his boss. Before Christian could speak, J2H stepped in and beat him to the verbal punch.

J2H: Let's get something clear before we start. I don't give a fuck what your name is, I don't give a fuck what little rumour sites you come from or what corner of the internet you hide in to put out your opinions. No need for all that formality. So you ask your questions and I'll answer them, then I get to go home.

Christian shuffled in his chair as he looked towards J2H but pointed out in the crowd at a young man.

Reporter: Hi J. Great match out there, how do you feel coming out of it?

J2H raised an eyebrow in the man's direction.

J2H: What match was you watching? Great match? That match died on it's ass the second I was eliminated! The second that English tea bag fucking pinned me, it went from possible five star to one star, because I wasn't in it anymore. I was in that match because it needed me to be, because if not, it would just be a cheap version of an Ultimate X over a pool where people who suck and have nothing better to do gets thrown it to it for the sake of it. How am I feeling? How do you think I'm feeling? I got beat by Miles Kasey. I had two goals going in to that match, kick the shit out of and eliminate Jayden Harris and win the damn thing, and only half kicked the shit out of that dim witted Harris, so you could say I'm pretty pissed off.

Christian pointed to someone else.

Reporter: Is gold the main goal for you?

J2H: Anyone who gets in this business and say they do it for the fucking love of it, is a liar, everyone wants gold, but I want the top title. I don't want to step down and take the Roulette belt, I don't even know who the Roulette champion is anymore.

J2H turned to look at Christian.

Christian: Aiden Reynolds.

J2H: Who the fuck is Aiden Reynolds? Never heard of him.

J2H turned back to the reporters.

J2H: Every wrestler wants gold, but I want top gold, I don't want that little shitty gold that no one cares about. You don't come in to this and think like idiots like Justin Smith or Bill Barnhart, happy to go with the flow and see what happens, happy to have a nothing career just for money in the bank, you come in to it to be the best, I am the fucking best, I am the uncrowned champion, so yeah, gold is the main goal and I'm gonna get it.

Christian nodded his head towards someone else to ask the next question.

Reporter: Alex Jones was crowned the new World Heavyweight Champion, stopping Finn Whelan from extending a record formerly held by you. That must have been a plus for you.

J2H: Could not give a fuck about Finn Whelan being the longest ever World Champion, good for Finn, good for him protecting his run, good for him somehow not being in a chamber match while the Bombshell World Champion was, equality eh Christian?

J2H turned his head to look at Christian with a smirk before looking back at the reporters.

J2H: Well done to Finn for his defences against nobodies, while my run was defences against future Hall of Famers every fucking week. You can win hundreds of matches but if they're against nobodies, who gives a shit? All Finn has done is made me want to break his record and I'm going to do that. Next question.

Reporter: How do you feel about Alex Jones becoming the new World Heavyweight champion?

J2H picked up an unopened bottle of water in front of him and opened it up to take a drink before he continued.

J2H: How am I meant to feel? Alex Jones has proved what a guy he is, he's been there before and carried this place before. He knows how to get people interested in it. He's credentials speak for themselves because he's Alex Jones, that's how I feel about him on a personal level, but as a champion? I couldn't give a shit. It doesn't matter who is the World Champion now, it's about who's the champion when I get my shot and that's when I give a damn about that. Alex Jones, HB Carter, it doesn't matter at all. When I get through Blast From The Past, that's when I'll give a fuck who the champion is.

J2H glances to the side at Christian, who points someone else out in the crowd.

Reporter: You surprised a lot of people by signing up for Blast From The Past, what made you do that? 

J2H: Surprised why? Because I should be sitting here as number one contender talking about how I'm coming for Alex Jones? I get that because I should be sitting here talking about how I should be facing Alex Jones, but sometimes you just get knocked down and you get right back up and go at it again. I might have had a setback but the goal remains the same, to get that belt back and I saw the chance, I took it and I will win it, join the list of two time winners.

Christian pointed to another person in the crowd.

Reporter: Who do you see as your biggest threat in the tournament?

He shrugged his shoulders and smirked.

J2H: I don't know who's in the tournament, and I don't really care who's in this tournament. This isn't about any of them, it never has been, it's always been about one person from the second I put my name on the list. When I signed that, I didn't care who was in it, I don't care who's making a comeback, seeing this as their big return to the spotlight, in fact I couldn't care less. Everyone has the same idea, everyone believes they can win it, but I know I can. Difference between those fools and me is they suck and I don't. I've done it before, as part of a team and now I get to do it on my own.

Reporter: What's your thoughts on the tournament being a singles tournament this year?

J2H: Considering no one trusts anyone and spends weeks after signing up moaning and bitching about who they could get as their partner, it's a good thing. People sign up and sit there till teams are announced about not wanting to team with this person, or that person, or any other person, but you signed up idiot, you know what to expect. I don't need a partner to win this thing, I didn't last time when I was teamed with that annoying little ompa lompa, still won it despite the fact my partner could barely see over the ropes. This year is all about me.

Reporter: Alexander Raven announced he was going to enter the tournament and rumours are that you and Kevin Carter did not take kindly to him losing the Roulette championship, what happens if you have to face him?

J2H looked towards Christian, who nodded, seemingly to confirm Alexander's participation. J2H shrugged and turned back to the reporters.

J2H: Well that's news to me, but my record against Alexander is pretty good, don't you think? I've beat him over and over again, so what makes you think anything will be different there? Maybe that's the ending people want for me, Alexander to get some kind of revenge on me and Kevin but fuck that. It doesn't matter who you put in front of me. Rookies, former champions, Hall of Famers, strangers, I don't care. 

J2H looked at Christian as he stood up.

J2H: I'm bored of these generic questions, I'm bored of these brain dead people you call reporters. I'm out of here. Get your next dancing monkey out here to entertain these people.

Christian opened his mouth to speak but J2H shook his head, walking off camera before Christian could even utter another word, clearly still angry from the earlier defeat.



25th April 2025
Stockholm, Sweden.

Sweden was indeed as expected, a beautiful country, rich with history and amazing views. J2H decided the amazing views was something to be shown, so he decided to make his way to the main hill in Stockholm, Skinnarviksberget, a place you can see the city in all it's glory. The camera focused in on him as he took a deep breath.


J2H: Send in the fucking clowns.

He shook his head slowly.

J2H: Out of all the fucking people in the tournament, I get the fucking clown, the joker, the guy called Guy who has done nothing but been a joke to every person in SCW from the moment he stuck his face in the door. I'm meant to take things fucking seriously with the Joker sitting there looking at me from across the ring.

He rolled his eyes as he waited for people to walk past him, some curious at what was happening.

J2H: I know it's an open sign up tournament but really? A fucking clown? Let me make this very clear, I signed up for this thing because I thought it was going to be a serious affair, I thought it was going to be a bunch of guys taking this seriously to step up, I thought it was gonna be competitive, be something that forced everyone to step up their game, the best of the best, that sort of thing, but no, I get some fucking clown in the first round. I get the most unserious person around. This shows the fucking stupidness of this whole damn thing, I'm fighting a referee!

He couldn't believe he uttered those words, but technically, he was right. Guy had been a controversial referee in SCW for a while.

J2H: You might be entertaining to the lowest forms of life when you have that stripped shirt on, you are more then entertaining to the bottom feeders and mentally challenged when you're fucking around backstage making people miserable, but to me, you're nothing but a joke, an unfunny joke Guy. Let's look at what you've done here. 

He paused for a second, his eyes pointed upwards, his mind drifting.

J2H: Other then piss a lot of people off, probably done one thing and that was become the king thing. Let me let you in on a secret, doing that is absolutely nothing special, that kinda shit is just booked so that people who have nothing to do and to make them feel like they have a purpose. Some run with it, some somehow win and it's the highlight of their career, that's you Guy, the highlight of your career was beating jobbers and being allowed to book a few random matches that in your mind was a little entertaining, in the mind of the lowest form of human beings, it was entertaining but to me, it was an embarrassment, it was a boil on the ass of everything real wrestlers work for, it was cheap, but that seems to fit you Guy. The cheap pops, the cheap laughs, everything about you is cheap and I'm not. I'm taking this thing fucking seriously and you know why?

His face turned serious.

J2H: Because I'm starting to feel like it's about time I got some gold back, it's about time I did what my good friend Kevin has done and made a championship belt mean something again. It's not gonna mean a damn thing while Alex Jones has it, or even everyone's favourite underdog, HB Carter, no, no, no, it needs to be at a real home, with someone that's gonna make that title mean something again. It was held hostage for so long and those two guys are not the ones to make it mean something again, only I am, so I'm taking this seriously, I will be matching up the gold with Kevin really soon and you have your little role to play in this because you my friend, you're the little messenger for everyone in this tournament. No one's impressed me so far, not one person, so I'm gonna have to send a message using you, about who the most dangerous person is in this thing. I need to use you to show everyone the kind of animal they're dealing with when it comes to me in this tournament. I'm not coming here to fail, I'm coming here with an edge, I'm coming here with a level of determination the likes you've never seen before Guy. Once I'm done with you, you'll be the message that goes out to everyone that I am the favourite in this thing for a reason. 

He pointed to himself as he smiled.

J2H: People are gonna see what I've done to you and pray to whoever they pray to that they don't have to face me. They're gonna be begging Christian or Mark to change it so they don't have to get in the ring with me Guy, because they'll know what I'm gonna do to you, I'm gonna do to them too.

A smirk appeared on his face.

J2H: Not even a tone of bullshit in my voice for a reason Guy, because I'm not coming in to this one to let myself down. I'm pissed off Guy, I'm really pissed off and we all have Miles Kasey to blame. We all have him to sit and look at and say he's the reason I am as mad as I am. He's the reason I am going to take out all my anger on every person in this tournament and it starts with you. It starts with me kicking the shit out of you. I didn't sign up to walk away with this without that championship shot in the bag. This tournament, there's no one in it that can possibly stop me, and you are not going to be one that will ever stand a chance of stopping me at all. I'm angry, I'm frustrated, I'm not in the mood to deal with any of your joking bullshit. I don't give a fuck if you've dreamed of being a champion you're entire career, I don't give a fuck if you crave this whole thing, if you need it so damn much it hurts. You're about to learn the lesson that I'm not a man to be fucked with on my worst day let alone when I walk in that ring on Sunday. I'm like no one you've ever faced before.

He gritted his teeth as he could feel the anger starting to flow back through his body.

J2H: You've never faced anyone like me before. You might have had a match here and there against people who couldn't lace my boots, against people who have never been good enough to step up to me, but I am something completely different Guy. If you take everyone you've every faced and add their ability together, you still wouldn't come close to me, you still wouldn't scratch the surface of the shit I can do. There's no one in SCW who can do that when I'm on my game and believe me, I am more then on my game, I'm more then focused to fucking destroy you and everyone else I come up against. This is gonna be me knowing I am back to my best, I am back to the top of my game and I'm gonna show that. There's not a person on the fucking roster who can keep up with me when I'm this determined, and you trying to? 

He held back a laugh.

J2H: Well, you're about to get embarrassed, you're about to get made to look fucking stupid Guy,, more so then you already do. I don't need to put on the clown make up, I don't need to have one word to try and get me over. I don't have to do the comedy shit to make people know who the fuck I am and after Sunday, you're gonna know who the fuck I am. These people saw me fall short at Blaze of Glory and they might just see me as fading away, but I'm gonna teach you who the fuck J2H is, and remind them, who the fuck I am to the point no one will ever forget it.

He cracked his knuckles.

J2H: I don't give a shit about the opinions of sheep, but I am gonna remind them who the big bad wolf is and that is the man you're looking at. The man on a mission to get back what he gave up just because he could. This guy right here....
 
He pointed to himself.

J2H: He's willing to sacrifice everything to get back to the top and I will sacrifice everything to get back to the top. I will do whatever it takes Guy, and that puts you in danger, a whole fucking lot of danger. This puts you in a place you won't like so I will give you a chance to step away, to get yourself out of harms way and not look back. You have till Sunday to drag your ass out of this match and back in to that stripped shirt. That stripped shirt will protect you, it will make you safer then stepping in the ring with me, it will make you feel like you won't get hurt because if you don't drop out by Sunday, don't expect to be working with anything for a while.

His eyes stared down the camera.

J2H: If you are too stupid to step away and give it up, and come on, you're not the brightest bulb in the house, it will be one of the biggest mistakes you'll ever make, it will be the one thing that you look back on in years to come, while you're sitting in your wheelchair and the nurse brings you your pills, and you'll know this was the match that changed your career for the worse. This was the match that destroyed any career you've ever had because when I'm done with you, your heart will no longer be in it. You'll know that I am the standard you need to be at if you want to be even close to being good in this business, and you're just not it. You will never be a man who can be on my level, have my ability or even come close to having my ability. This is the end for you guy, this is the end and there's no coming back from it.

J2H took a moment to look around.

J2H: It's gonna be a massacre in a beautiful place like this, the biggest massacre this place has ever seen and we know what kind of animals that came from this place, what this tour is all about. You called yourself a king at one point but many kings have fallen in Viking areas, many kings died by the sword, so that's something you'll have in common with them. Many people have called themselves kings in SCW, and they too have fallen on their sword. You'll be the next one, because while you may call yourself a king, you're not the biggest entity in that right, because you're not fighting someone akin to a king, you're fighting a God. Kings are mortal, God are above that. Guy, kings lives end, but Gods, they're written in history, they're always there, they're always worshipped, not every king has that and you won't have it either. You'll be one of the forgotten ones, the one who added nothing to the history of anything. You'll be one forgotten in time and never mentioned again.

J2H looks deep in to the camera.

J2H: To me, you're more of a court jester then a king, but if you want to be delusional and think you are, well King Guy, it's time to say off with your head, because Kings reigns end at some point, but Gods... We go on forever, and that's real talk bitch!

And with that, the camera faded to black.

5
Climax Control Archives / Like a bad smell....
« on: February 28, 2025, 05:43:56 PM »
23rd February 2025.

J2H was irate when he burst through the curtain, his face still a shade of purple from being choked out by Jayden Harris just a few minutes before.

J2H: Where is that little son of a bitch?

His tone was loud, attracting attention from wrestlers, security and other backstage staff in the vicinity of the angry J2H.

J2H: Chokes me out and fucking runs, typical!

People wanted to look away but he could feel their eyes piercing his skin from distance. He noticed a nearby cameraman and pointed to him.

J2H: Bring that thing right here, do your fucking job and point it at me and every single one of you standing around and watching, keep your eyes on me and you just might learn to do something not even our so called top people can do and cut a promo.

He raised a finger.

J2H: A promo is one of those things where you show up and sell yourself and the shit you're doing. I know you haven't had a world champion like that for a long time, so you have no one to lead by example, well here I am and I'm gonna lead.

He looked down the camera with a scowl.

J2H: Everyone loves stepping in to my spotlight, everyone loves sticking their nose in my business when I came back to make this place fucking interesting again. I came back make shit happen because all these top people, some are watching me right now on the other side of the camera, can't seem to keep people interested. Do we have a rivalry over the top fucking belt? Cause showing up never doesn't quiet sell it, appearing here whenever you feel like it, just doesn't work when you're meant to be leading a place, so once again, it was down to me to come back and save everything. It's always the call to me because you lazy fucks just can't do anything interesting. You can sit there and say where was you.

He stepped closer to the camera.

J2H: Where was I? I was recovering from putting my body on the line in a match of the year match, busting my ass week in, week out while everyone else is sitting on easy street. I didn't need the belt to keep people's eyes on the screen but now this place needs saving from the shit rot that set in while I was recovering from actually working. That's what I was doing and people were telling me how bad this place has become. Champions who's names are not remembered and this elimination shit being announced and I knew this was my way to save you all again. Strange it's for a contenders thing rather then actually facing the champion, but well, the champ can't dodge and avoid people for too much longer and they won't be avoiding me much longer either.

He cracked his knuckles before continuing.

J2H: But as usual, jump through hoops to even get in to a match that fucking needs me in. Come on, who the fuck wants to see that sweaty mess Barnhart in something like this, are we really scraping the bottom of the barrel that much that the big old pool of sweat is in a match that we all know I'm gonna step up and win? This is why SCW needs me, this is why I am the only one who can save this, but I'll jump through your hoops, I'd dance like a puppet because one more fucking time, I'm gonna kick the living shit out of someone who shouldn't even be breathing right now. Yeah, I'm talking about the brain damaged kid, Jayden Harris.

The name alone brings a further look of anger to his face.

J2H: You just can't fucking leave it alone, can you? You have to push and force your way in to everything I do, because you can't just learn when you're beaten. You're as bad as the boss who had you in his pocket waiting for a moment like this. I guess neither of you learned from getting fucked up by me and Kevin, but now you're about to find out a whole lot more that you should have just stayed at home, with your double vision, with your headaches, with all the shit I've already given you more then once. Making a big deal out of you Jayden, I'm sure that alone is enough to make you and Mark Ward closer then ever, but you don't see the danger you're in now because it's not gonna take a lot for me to put you back in that hospital bed. You're weak, you've never recovered, and you won't be thanking him for putting you in this position. You will not be in any state to talk by the time I'm done with you. You walked to my ring, try to embarrass me and you think I'm gonna give two shits about dropping you on your fucking head, and laughing about it?

He slowly shook his head.

J2H: I'm going to love it, I'm going to enjoy it, I'm going to make sure that this is the last fucking time you ever have a big return. You're not coming back from this, there is no coming back from this. You see this as an opportunity to right some wrongs, to get out of daddy's shadow but this has just put you in harms way, the people running this fucking place has put you in harms way. They did that to you by waving my name in front of your face, all for profit, all to save their dying company being poisoned by people who don't care. This is not as good as an opportunity as you think because your little come back is gonna be very short lived to the point that no one is gonna remember you on Monday morning other then to think about how badly I beat you the night before. Their concern for you will fade by the afternoon, no one will give a shit about you once more.

He took a step back from the camera but his eyes remained focused on it.

J2H: I don't think anyone really gave a shit about you tonight, they didn't come out here to see you but well done, well fucking done.

He started to slow clap sarcastically.

J2H: Bravo, you got one over on me.

He suddenly stopped the clapping.

J2H: But that's the last one you ever get over me, that's the last time you ever choke me, it's the last time you will ever one up me. I hope you enjoyed that because it's never happening again. You need to make sure you know this Jayden because that was one and done. You got away with it tonight, but you're never getting away with it again.

He waved his finger.

J2H: You don't get a second chance and I'm now not looking at the prize at the end of this all, I'm looking at you, I'm looking at making sure you never get the chance to step in my ring and embarrass me like that again. You will never get the chance to finish me like that but I am gonna make sure I show you the errors of your ways. I'm sure you got real exciting and your mind jumped to a place where you planned all your little revenges on me, but after next week, the next time you think of me is gonna bring on that PTSD. You pissed me off Jayden and that is not a good thing to do to someone like me, it's not a good thing to ever do to me, you should know this. Last time you pissed me off, I make your head bleed, I shortened your fucking life, I showed the world that you're just a little bitch living off a family name in a business you have no fucking right to be in. What do you think I'm gonna do to you in a weeks time? What lengths do you think I will go to, just to make sure you never ever come back again? I'm gonna tell you, because I want you to think about this for the next seven days.

He held up seven fingers.

J2H: There is going to be no limits from me, I will not give a fuck about you, your safety, your family, your friends. I won't give a fuck about how it effects them, I'm not gonna give a fuck on if you're ever gonna walk again. I'm coming to end you because I'm sick of this bullshit song and dance we're doing. I'm gonna make you wish that you actually finished the job when you drove that car in to me. I'm gonna make you wish you was sitting behind bars because if you think all those prison horror stories are true, they're fucking nothing to what I'm gonna do to you in a weeks time. You're gonna wish you was Bubba's prison bitch because I'm gonna take you past your limits and rip you apart in there. People say they've been to hell but they won't be able to imagine right now the hell I'm gonna put you through Jayden. No one can imagine how much pain you're going to go through next week.

A cocky smile started to appear on his face.

J2H: You shouldn't have let them talk you in to this, you shouldn't have let those guys in suits tell you that this was gonna be your big return, wave things in front of your face to get you to come back, because they've put you in the firing line, they've put you somewhere you're not ready to fucking be. They started it, now I'm gonna fucking finish it. They put you here and now I'm gonna make them wish they never had, I'm gonna make you wish they never had, because this is the end of your wrestling career, this is where it all ends for you and my rise to the top starts all over again.

He pointed upwards.

J2H: It's time for a real man to lead, it's time for a real man to rise up and take control of everything again, because the second I put that belt down and said I wouldn't challenge for it, this place went to shit and now I'm gonna put it right again. You Jayden, you're the first step, you're the message I'm gonna send out to everyone and that message will be as clear as day. You fuck with me, you get hurt and you, you silly little man, you're gonna learn never to fuck with me again. That's real talk bitch!

J2H looked beyond the camera at the faces watching him.

J2H: That's how you cut a fucking promo! Now where the fuck did they take Kevin?

And with that, J2H stormed off from the scene.

6
Climax Control Archives / Not happening!
« on: October 31, 2024, 10:48:19 AM »
Climax Control was another winning experience for J2H in one of the strangest matches ever devised by the minds of SCW top brass, a Witches Road match against Bill Barnhart. Some might think whoever put that out there might have a slight obsession with a certain TV show or witches in general but it was another one J2H had overcome. The night had ended, the main event done and all the fanfare that went with it and J2H sat on a bench in the backstage area, dirt and mud still clinging to his body from his aforementioned Witches Road match. Tiredness shot through him as he picked up a bottle of water and drunk deeply as a cameraman spoke to him.

Cameraman: Tough night?

J2H looked up at the man, looking beyond the camera and at the male holding it. He put the water back on the bench to his left.

J2H: No shit Sherlock. Did you see what I had to do tonight? Did you see the shit that happened tonight? Anything to try and get under my skin, so yeah, tough night.

He wasn't in the mood for stupid questions but his tired legs wouldn't allow him to stand and move away from them.

Cameraman: At least you won, right?

J2H lowered his eyebrows and frowned towards the camera, almost a look of disgust passing on to his face.

J2H: You know who you're sitting here talking to, right? I mean you came at me with a camera, you knew I won so what kind of stupid fucking thing is that to say to me? Did you or anyone else expect less? I mean, wasn't it obvious that I was gonna do some stupid ass match and still win and not because Bulldog put respect on my name and was in awe of who the fuck I am, it's because I am that fucking good. I am better then everyone around, so yeah, at least I won? Shit man, we have trained reporters here who know how to ask questions and you clearly want to be one of them, you should stick to holding the camera.

The awkwardness of the cameraman could be felt through the airways but he kept his camera pointed at J2H.

Cameraman: Sorry, I'll leave you alone. Good luck in your match next week.

The cameraman turned to leave, the screen flashing around to show others walking around, but J2H called after him.

J2H: Whoa! Get your ass back here!

The camera stopped panning and returned to a curious looking J2H, his hand resting on his chin.

J2H: What match next week? The fuck are you talking about? Stop stumbling and spit it out.

Cameraman: I uh, I ummm.

J2H: What part of stop stumbling didn't you get? This fucking place is full of geniuses. Did you go to school to hold that camera or did they just find you wondering around the streets? Spit it out.

Cameraman: I got the schedule for next weeks, that comes with the card and your name is on it.

He gritted his teeth as his face turned to a stone look, perfectly still as he narrowed his eyes and looked at the camera.

J2H: First off, I don't wrestle two weeks in a row. I've already done them a solid by wrestling that big ball of sweat this week and trust me, that swamp shit didn't make him smell any better and secondly, why would a lowly guy like you find out about this shit before I would?

Cameraman: I...

J2H raised a hand, cutting the man off instantly.

J2H: Shut the fuck up, I just want you to answer my question, it's not a difficult one for a guy like you with all the answers. Just tell me this, who the fuck am I kicking the shit out of next week?

The air of awkwardness once again fills the area.

Cameraman: Erm, Kevin Carter and Alexander Raven...

J2H frowned at the man.

J2H: So six man tag, fine, great, let me rephrase the question so you understand. Who the fuck are we kicking the shit out of next week?

Cameraman: No, you're facing Kevin Carter and Alexander Raven in a triple threat match.

J2H stared blankly at the man, the camera shifting awkwardly as J2H lets the news sink in a bit.

J2H: Are you fucking kidding me!?

He tone rose quickly, louder and more angry.

Cameraman: No, it says Christian...

J2H threw up a hand, stopping the man in his tracks.

J2H: Christian fucking Underwood. I should have known he has his dirty little fingerprints all over this one! Should have fucking known the second he appeared, he would do whatever it takes to fuck with me cause his little buddy couldn't handle us on his own. Here's what I want you to do. I want you to point this camera at me and not ask another stupid question again, are we clear?

Cameraman: Yes.

J2H: Good.

J2H took a deep breath as he looked down the camera, not taking any notice of the cameraman.

J2H: I guess you think you're pretty smart, eh Christian? Make this little return when no one has given a shit about you for a long time and now you're trying to be relevant again by getting in my business, in the business of the three biggest talents you have? Some genius move, three people give you ratings and money and you come and try and shit on that for what? You're trying to drive a wedge between the people  who put money in your pocket. That's called shitting where you eat Christian and I ain't falling for that shit.

He stood up and started to pace slowly up and down.

J2H: Genius plan, come back and drive a wedge between us, try and destroy the only interesting thing about this fucking company? Where's your world champions Christian? What are they fucking doing for ya? Nothing! Where's the people you have has champions other then Alexander working his ass off? They're nowhere to be found when they don't have to wrestle but you wanna come back like some kind of hero and destroy us. I used to think you was a smart businessman Christian, but now I feel you're like the rest of them, you're ego driven, you're pushing your means above the good of this place. You should have stayed on vacation and counted the money we were making you. Your plan isn't gonna work Christian.

He stopped pacing and looked down the camera.

J2H: We're not stupid, we're not your fucking puppets, we're not going to that ring to fracture everything we've built, the only fucking group that's made this place interesting. Everyone else faded away but you try to break us cause we're stronger then you've ever been well fuck you Christian.

He pressed his hands together.

J2H: What do you want me to say? Do you want me to look down this camera and tell you how bad Alexander Raven and Kevin Carter are? Do you want me to shit on them by telling the world I'm better then them and I can beat them whenever I want to. You want me to sell this by starting shit and thinking this could kick off some kind of war. I get it, no one can destroy us except ourselves. I'm not doing anyone's dirty work for them. You want to take us down, you gotta do so much better then this bullshit.

He tapped the side of his head.

J2H: I'm J2H, I'm not just the best wrestler in the world, I'm not just amazing at everything I do, but my mind is untouchable, I can smell bullshit a mile away, I can see people's end games before they even start writing the fucking script. I'm not just some thick as shit wrestler still wet behind the ears, and I've got more education in my little finger then everyone on this roster combined and people still think I can fall for this. Seen it all before, big boss at the top tries to feel like he belongs, tries to relive those glory days that are long gone... Yeah Mark, I'm talking about you, just fucking give it up already! Then another big boss who has been overshadowed sits there and feels that draw back to the spotlight, so they put their heads together and come up with this. Come up with trying to take away your cash cow for just a moment in the sunlight one more time before they go back to sitting at a desk and signing their names on things.

He shook his head in disappointment.

J2H: Biting the hand that feeds you just because you think you can start something between me and my brothers. Everyone loves a good sibling rivalry but this is one of those falling flat one your face moments because it won't happen, I won't let it happen because we are stronger then you fucking think. You think we're gonna go to that ring and kill each other for you two to sit back there with your popcorn and shit eating grins on your faces?

He looked away from the camera.

J2H: Not going to happen.

He turned his head back to camera, a look of anger on his face.

J2H: No matter what you think you've done, no matter how much you pat yourself on the back or jerk each other off, we're so much fucking stronger then you on every level. Physically, mentally, we're better then you both, so if you think this shitty little plan is going to work, you're wrong, because my fists are not going to be beating on Kevin, these feet will not be kicking on Alexander, and I know they won't be laying a finger on me. Your master plan has fallen at the first hurdle.

He looked deep in to the camera.

J2H: So play your games, fuck around, think you're the big men around here, act like you run the show and we don't, when you know in reality who really runs this place. No matter what the fuck you do or say, we're not imploding, all this is for nothing, so again, go fuck yourself.... that's real talk bitch!

7
Climax Control Archives / Just retire already!
« on: October 25, 2024, 01:22:59 PM »
Halloween was a one day of the year thing for most kids around the world but the rich kids of Beverly Hills did it very differently in the gated community of mansions that J2H called home. Days and days of festivities, parents trying to out do other parents with more then just candy. A different costume every day that at times would cost enough to heat a home for a family of four for a month in the winter, would be worn by kids, as their parents embarked in a low key pissing contest. It was Melody's turn to take James Jr around the neighbourhood but J2H himself wasn't far away. Observing from a flat part of the roof of his mansion, he looked down at all the kids going from door to door, safe in the knowledge that Simpson would be putting smiles on children's faces as they knocked on the door with their hands out and hopeful of a good treat.

He listened to the noise below as he watched people move from house to house, knocking on the doors of the neighbours as the camera drew closer to his face.

J2H: Halloween, the time when nightmares are accepted as the standard thing, where kids don't understand why they're dressed like some superhero, but they love the goodies you get from it. It's not unlike what we do because we are fucking superheroes in the ring and we love what we get from it, but some of us are not sure why the fuck we're even there, case in point, you Bill Barnhart.

He looked down as he saw another hopeful face heading towards his front door, to the waiting Simpson who kept a close eye on everything.

J2H: I'm not even gonna be my fucking best today selling this match because I don't have to cause someone booked me against old father time with the delusional thoughts. I don't have to even hear anything that old fool has to say because we know the drill, right Bill? You ramble on, giving the stats on shit about how many times you've been in the ring with someone and lost, you have that old dog around, and that flea bitten thing about, you can decided which I'm talking about. Talk about some kind of championship no one remembers you having, throw in some time wasting song lyrics, usually some shit about not backing down and think you've sold a match, when the truth is, it's the same old boring shit week in, week out from you, then you go to that ring and fucking lose, so you must have to sit there and ask yourself, why the fuck are you even there?

J2H put his hands out in front of him.

J2H: You're shit Bill, you're the most boring mother fucker on the planet and somehow, you're still employed by the company I built, spitting out shit that no one cares about. I'm not even being creative, I'm not even putting in the effort because you're not worth it. These kids are more creative with their costumes then you are at work, and some idiot is paying you!

He slowly shook his head.

J2H: It's an apt time of the year to be facing me, because lately, I'm all about sacrificing lazy bastards who don't live up to the standard that I set, that Kevin Carter sets, that Alexander Raven sets and you don't even come close to any of those standards. You're not even fucking passable as a wrestler, you're barely a human being. You're everything bad about what we do here. Your record absolutely sucks man. There's not a company in the world bad enough that you would be a top star there. You have no drive, you have no creativity, you do the same shit over and over again and think you're gonna end up putting asses in seats. No one wants to see your sweaty old ass on marquees or posters because you can smell your shitty body odour just by looking at a picture of you. You're literally one of the worst people I've ever come across in this business. Haven't you ever wondered why no one wants to work with you? Why not one has ever thought you could do good things together? Even that shit with Senor Vinnie was a bust, because you drag the life out of everyone, you destroy everything around you. People catch your boring disease when they're around you, but you are good for one thing Bill.

A slight smile crossed J2H's face.

J2H: You're good to kick the shit out of and since Jayden is no longer around to just beat up randomly, you'll do just fine.

He wagged his finger at the camera.

J2H: You've been around here like a bad smell for a long time, passed your sell by date as soon as you walked in to this company and done nothing at all since. You've come across me and I kicked the shit out of you then and I have ever intention of doing it all over again because its all you're good for, you'll never be good enough for anything else. We all know you don't look at any shit around you, so I'll take a leaf out of your boring book and tell you what I've been doing. I've been making history and giving every fucking SCW fan shit to remember. I am once again, the biggest star in this place. I am once again the man at the top because people talk more about me here then anyone else in the company and that's straight up fact. While I've been making everyone see that Sin City Wrestling is all about me, no one knows who you are, so you should count yourself lucky that some idiot decided to put you in this match. You should count yourself lucky that anyone would even think you of going against me because its you. You're not here to win Bill, you're not coming in to this to derail what I'm doing, you're coming in to get your ass beat.

He looked down at the joyous kids moving from house to house.

J2H: See that happiness on their faces Bill, that's not gonna be a feeling you'll be feeling anytime soon because it's Halloween and you're stepping in to my house of horrors, you're stepping in to my world and you should go back and look at all the crazy shit I've done lately and all the crazy shit I'm capable of doing to you and anyone else around me. You should look past your own nose and see what's going on around you because I make this experience hell for you Bill. I make this whole thing a serious living nightmare when I step in that ring because if you could have been bothered to actually look at what I was doing instead of your boring generic talking shit, you might have been more interesting, but you'll see that I am not the same guy you stepped in the ring with before, that I'm much more dangerous then I've been before. Go look back at last week, go see what happened when someone got in our way, go look back for fucking months and see what happened. No ones safe Bill, better men then you have fallen and better men will, but you're just the sacrifice this week for us, but you have no fear of my boys getting involved. Did you know I was in a group now? Probably not because you don't.... fucking.... watch.... anything else.

He felt the anger at another person he considered lazy.

J2H: If you did, your shit wouldn't be the same old shit. My group showed what a brotherhood was last week, we showed what we would do to help each other get by but you have no fear of Kevin Carter or Alexander Raven getting involved, because I don't need them to. I don't need them to be anywhere near but if they are, who's gonna stop them?

He couldn't help but smile.

J2H: That thing you call a wife and manager who couldn't beat an egg? She's worse then you are! You have no one Bill, but I don't need them. I don't need to talk for me like you do with her just to make her more relevant. I don't need to have anyone but me. This is your fucking nightmare and like so many people, the blood of the stupid, your blood, will be on my hands. Know what the scary thing is Bill? I don't give a fuck, you're just a means to an end and that end is to show who the fuck we are, what the fuck we're about and that no one can stop us. I'm telling you straight up old man, you simply can't hang with me and your life is in danger on Sunday. I don't care what bullshit match its gonna be, you're fucked.

He stood up and stretched.

J2H: I get the feeling I've spoke more about you then you have about me so I'm just gonna make this very, very clear. Monday morning, you might want to sit down with yourself and ask yourself the question I asked at the top of this whole thing. Why are you doing this when you really can't keep up? Sunday will remind you of the fact that you're just too old, you're too generic, you're too outdated to ever make an impact on anything. It's time for you to be the next person I retire and that's real talk bitch!

And with that, the camera faded to black.

8
Climax Control Archives / Really?
« on: September 06, 2024, 09:04:45 AM »
Being in Sweden away from his family was always a tough time for J2H, being away from his family in general wasn't always the easiest thing, but across the world was more trying for him. For years he knew in his head that they kept him sane, that they were the rock of his life, the anchor that kept him on the rails. He had formed a brotherhood of sorts with Kevin Carter and Alexander Raven to the point he could easily consider them to be friends, but his family kept him grounded. He made sure to call a couple of times a day at least.

Staring at a laptop screen, he hits a button and a familiar call tone is heard before Melody's face pops up on his screen.

Melody: Hey!

Her excitement always made him smile.

J2H: Hey! How ya doing over there?

Melody: We're great. James has been trying to talk me in to coming over to see you since you left.

James Jr was the ultimate daddy's boy, J2H's biggest fan, one of wrestling's biggest fans and the reason J2H decided to get back in the ring. He was always proud of the way his son looked up to him and understood wrestling more then most wrestlers do.

J2H: School starting soon, so he can't be travelling all over the place, but at least he'll be in London.

Melody: He can't wait, he's been talking non stop about being there and seeing everyone. He's excited to see you.

J2H: I can't wait. I mean this tour hasn't been the most stressful thing in the world, even if some of the places have been shitty.

Melody: How's Sweden?

J2H: Fucking cold. I'm staying away from most people.

Melody jokingly rolled her eyes at her husband.

Melody: Now that doesn't sound like you. You're always so social.

Melody smiled as he took her joke well. Everyone knew that he wasn't the biggest social guy, he generally disliked a lot of people and hated being around strangers. He even avoided all the fan events and stuck to regular media to sell shows.

J2H: Oh yeah, people are my faves.

He shrugged as Melody smiled at him.

J2H: This feels fucking weird, I feel like I'm doing an old school boring Jessie Salco promo, sitting in a hotel room with a laptop boring people.

Melody tried to keep a straight face but her smile shone through.

Melody: Yeah, but you make it look good. Can I ask you something?

He arched an eyebrow in curiosity. Melody wasn't know to ask something like that when it came to her husband, she'd generally just ask away.

J2H: Of course.

Melody: What's the deal with this match you're in? Usually you're in more high profile stuff on these tours and not in these kind of things.

It was a good question that J2H had been trying to wrap his mind around constantly since he heard about it.

J2H: Maybe a couple of idiots booked it. I really don't know, but I thought it would be more of a challenge. I mean being real, this roster fucking sucks. Peter Vaughn could have been a big part of things if he didn't have a hissy fit, Goth could have too if he stuck around. The only good thing outside me, Alexander and Kevin is Kris Ryans. Looking at this thing, they need me to draw people in, in the top matches but this thing is silly.

Melody: I don't understand it.

J2H: Me neither, but fuck it, I'll go do what I do best and kick the hell out of all of them and walk out more loved then ever.

Melody grinned at her husband.

Melody: Nothing wrong with your ego.

J2H: Never has been. I can only work with what's in front of me and bullshit Bill, who the fuck is Justin and fatboy not so slim are the ones in front of me. I'll just do what I do, then go beat up Jayden again for shit and giggles.

The conversation went on for hours, the two exchanging laughs and smiles. He was more relaxed now he had seen his wife, but had to cut the conversation off after a while to make a move to his next place of call, The Royal Palace.



The Royal Palace in Stockholm can be seen as a backdrop but the cameras move away a little, just watching the crowd moving on with their day. The camera swings to the right to see J2H standing there, his hoodie pulled up and cap covering his head.

J2H: This is what this bullshit tour is about right? Being royal? Hmmm. It's only fitting that you should have someone like me booked on there somewhere because well, I am SCW royalty. A million people in this city and here I am king of them all. I deserve to be looked on with rose tinted eyes and adored and the people of this city do just that, they want to see me in action against some of the best SCW has to offer. The Finn Whelan dream match maybe? Kris Ryans and I rolling it back to one of the classics we had, but no, let's not take the hottest trio SCW has ever seen and give them something these people can remember for the rest of their lives.

He grits his teeth in disappointment.

J2H: No, they give us a drunk, an old man lying about his age and a lard ass!

He shook his head slowly, he could feel the disappointment in himself without even saying their names.

J2H: What kind of fucking way to treat the only people that make SCW worth watching? Seriously, no one else does shit around, no one else can build a single fucking thing, half this place would struggle to build Lego blocks, but we can and we give you fucking glorious shit to watch and you give us these three clowns. I don't even know where the fuck to begin talking about these idiots to sell this thing because.... I just don't know.

He put his hands on the side of his head, rubbing his temples as the tension inside his head built up more and more.

J2H: I gotta go with age before beauty because you're all ugly little fucks, but lets start with Mr. Bullshit himself, Bill Barnhart.

J2H raises his hand for a second.

J2H: You might not claim to be the oldest in this match, but dude, look at you. You're clearly old enough to get government assistance because you've been in your thirties for forty years and trust me, it really shows that you're that old. Your wrestling style is right out of the seventies. Fucking hell old timer, no one uses those moves anymore, seriously. You are literally the most unevolved wrestler on the planet. The moves list is older then dirt, the style, the shitty catchphrases, the promos, my fucking god, the promos.

J2H clenches his fist.

J2H: Bro, stop using song lyrics in your shit, it's old, it's boring and everyone knows you're doing it to just take up time to make your promos longer.... Just fucking stop!

He slowly unclenches his fist.

J2H: Seen one Bill Barnhart promo, seen them all, all the same monotone bullshit. You're fucking lucky to even be in a ring with us, you know that? After this one, you can go back to fighting people on your level like your dumb ass partners. We know your level, some kind of narrator who sounds like he's half asleep, you just rambling on and on and on, with another boring tone kicking in, that of your can't cut a promo to save her life bitch of yours, and I'm not talking about your flea ridden dog, chuck in some song lyrics from bands so old, they're either six foot under and getting sponge baths in the retirement home and you expect people to actually be interested in your shit. Not hating breaking this to you Bill, but no one is interested in your stuff, no one gives a shit about Bill Barnhart. The only reason they're gonna give a shit about you is because you'll be in the ring with greatness, the greatness of me, Kevin and Alexander.

He looks around himself for a second before continuing.

J2H: Justin Smith. Who the fuck are you? I mean seriously, call yourself the terror of a place no one is sure actually exists, come to SCW and all you've done is terrorised local bars and catering. Seriously man, what the fuck is your deal?

A puzzled look appears on his face.

J2H: You show up, say a few words, get your ass kicked like a ginger step child and rinse and repeat and you honestly think you could make a difference in this match and help your team to the most famous win you'll ever have? I think not Justin, I think you're out of your fucking mind if you think you could stand a chance. Let's be real for a second bro, I could beat all three of you at once, on my own with an arm tied behind my back. You're not even a thought to me at this point Justin, you're not gonna be a thought to be after this one either. The fact that some genius has put you in the same ring with me blows my fucking mind because you're so bad, you shouldn't even be in the same country as me, you shouldn't be on the same continent as me, let alone in the same fucking company. They must have hired you in some equal opportunity bullshit. You know you don't belong here and you never have belonged here and you never will. My spotlight is gonna burn the fuck out of you and you will not be the same again Justin.

A slight smile crosses J2H's face.

J2H: Back to that fictional land you claim to terrorize.

He waves his hands away, to indicate Justin going.

J2H: And now on to you lard ass and yes, I am fat shaming cause you're fucking fat and disgusting and the whole world agrees with that.

A smile crosses J2H's face.

J2H: Mr One Win himself. No one's seen you for a while, people forgot you existed and I know you're very much in to conspiracy theories, so I got one for you chubs. My theory is your ass grew so wide, they had to remove a wall and hire a crane to pull you from your mothers basement.

A serious look appears on his face.

J2H: I'm pretty sure that's accurate, but maybe it was an injury. Shoulder or wrist injury playing with those special sock puppets you have hidden under your bed. Either way, make sure you wash those sausage fingers of yours before coming anywhere near me you disgusting animal.

A look of disgust matches his tone.

J2H: So why are you back Troll boy? Is this the great return of the one match wonder? Did momma start charging you rent so you had to return to work? It's a bad time for you to come back to work because I'm in the mood to fight, I'm in the mood to kick the shit out of someone and it just so happens you're the guy full of shit. It just so happens I've been looking to remind these people that I am the best fucking wrestler in the world and beating up Jayden Harris every single week is just a side gig that's a whole lot of fun. Beating you up chunk will be just as fun. Punching a fat fuck repeatedly, so much easier on the hands so you my little porky friend, you're just gonna be my personal punch bag for the ten seconds in the ring before you start crying your eyes out like the bitch you are. I was gonna call you a little bitch then but everyone knows the only place you're little...

J2H points down.

J2H: This is gonna be the worst comeback of all time for you Troll, because I'm gonna beat ya like ya momma should have, and speaking of your mother, tell her she's welcome and to enjoy the flight.

J2H smirks.

J2H: The truth is, is you three are just here to get the shit kicked out of you, you three are just here to get beat in to the fucking ground and beat in to the ground you shall be. These people of Sweden have come here to see a show and to see you three beating by the best trio in SCW. I won't disappoint them because all three of you do not stand a fucking chance, but I am feeling generous. Not only will I give you a beating worthy of who I am, I'll give you all an award, because none of you will ever win one any other way. Awards for the most unevolved wrestler in the world, one for longest losing streak of the year and one for fat ass of the year. As stupid as you three are with your four brain cells between ya, I bet even you three can work out which is which.

He takes a deep breath.

J2H: And as for you Jayden Harris, take a very good look at what's about to happen here because the same fate awaits you. That's real talk bitch!

J2H turns and walks away as the scene fades.

9
Climax Control Archives / The other side of J2H
« on: December 01, 2023, 07:58:10 AM »
Sunday 26th November 2023.
Tempe, Arizona.
Climax Control.

J2H had just finished his night, commentating on Peter Vaughn Vs Alexander Raven, and had no plans to stick around at the arena after the match, which matched his determined walk as he made his way through the curtain and down the steps. In his mind, things were simple, just go to the exit and go home. He knew he wasn't doing anything special when he showed up at the arena and not brought anything needed for wrestling, all he needed was on his person when he spoke a few words on commentary, but so an SCW World Heavyweight champion, his work was never done. He stepped down the steps leading to the top of the ramp behind the curtain, his World Heavyweight Championship over his shoulder and turn the corner, looking at the people around him, but Pussy Willow wasted no time approaching.


Pussy: Hey J! Nice work on commentary out there.

He stopped in his tracks, his eyes moving up and down on the long time SCW reporter, knowing that she was after something.

J2H: I know, I'm J2H, I'm fucking awesome.

He was aware that somewhere, a camera was rolling on him, it was the SCW way, film everything because you never knew what could be used.

Pussy: And you learned what match you're going to face Alexander Raven in at December 2 Dismember.

He rolled his eyes, knowing where this was leading to.

J2H: Look, I know you're here to ask whatever you want to ask, I know there's camera rolling around here somewhere, I know you have  a question or two about it so just get on with it so I can get the fuck out of this place. It's Arizona, no one likes Arizona, I don't like Arizona, the people who live here don't like Arizona, so just ask away.

Pussy looked slightly taken back by J2H's firm words but wasn't surprised by the man who often shows up to work in a bad mood.

Pussy: Well, I'm a little confused.

His patience was wearing thin as he looked at the woman through narrowed eyes.

J2H: Confusing you is not difficult to do, but ask your fucking question or let me go home to my family.

Her mouth opened with more surprise but finally managed to get out her question.

Pussy: With all the matches you've been through lately, the high level of insane feats that have got people talking for months later, were you surprised that Alexander Raven didn't go for something more violent?

J2H couldn't help but smirk a little inside. He was expecting more from Alexander Raven.

J2H: I thought that he would be more creative then that! I mean I gave him the fucking world when it came to choices, I gave him a chance to live up to his reputation of being a bad ass but it appears that he was too scared to do anything to put himself at risk. I had to go through hell against Michael Harris, I had to beat five other people in a match just to call myself a champion and he comes up with a fucking submissions match? Let's call it what it is, shall we? It's self preservation. He knew that taking on me in something big like that would only get him hurt. He knew that no matter what, putting himself in harms way wouldn't work out for him, but that's not the only reason.

Pussy: It's not?

J2H: No, it's not. The other reason is that he's trying to show that he's smart. He knows that I rarely use submissions, he know that I don't do that MMA shit, so he's playing on that. He thinks this is the best fucking chance he has of becoming SCW World Heavyweight champion. He's picked one of my weaker sides to my game to exploit it while saving himself from getting hurt, but here's the fucking thing. I'm J2H and I got weeks to learn this submission shit and within a week, I will be the best in the world with those things, so I'm not fearful of this match because my weakness will become my strength in no time. Now I'm going to go now, because this is fucking boring.

He didn't wait for Pussy to ask him anything else as he walked past her, heading towards the corridor near by but Christian Underwood cut him off by raising a hand from across the hall.

Christian: Just a minute James.

He could feel the anger build up inside him as he was once again stopped from leaving the building, stopping and giving Christian a few seconds to make his way across to speak to him.

J2H: I got places to be, like out of this state and home.

Christian raised an eyebrow at him as he looked at the shorter man, turning his full attention to him.

Christian: Before you go, I wanted to let you know something. You haven't been in the ring since you won that thing.

J2H: Who's fault is that? I mean I don't book this shit. I don't put my top stars in matches with five people who have a grudge against me through jealousy who decide to bang me up to prove a point. You're the one with the pen and could put my name down to fight.

J2H shrugged at Christian while smirking at his boss.

Christian: That's what I'm about to tell you James, because I've done just that. I've used that pen and I've wrote your name down and I've been trying to decide who to write against it and then it hit me. Now your opponent for December 2 Dismember just lost to Peter Vaughn, so I think maybe we should put you in the ring against Peter Vaughn, clash of the champions.

J2H looked blankly at Christian, his eyes locked in with his bosses eyes as he shrugs his shoulders at him.

J2H: Do it, because you know as well as I do, there's no one here who can stop me, not Alexander Raven, and certainly not Peter Vaughn. You line them up and I'll knock them down and once I'm done, once I'm finished with Raven, I'll even take Vaughn's Roulette title from him too. Peter Vaughn doesn't worry me at all, so yeah, I'll see you where ever the next show is and add his name to my list.

Christian: It's in Phoenix.

J2H sighed as he shook his head, once again disappointed by hearing another show in Arizona.

J2H: What is your obsession with Arizona? Like really? This place is a fucking dump! Ugh!

Christian shrugged his shoulders but J2H walked passed him, heading towards the exit and finally on his way home.

*******

Wednesday 29th November 2023,
Beverly Hills, California,
Beverly Gardens Park.

J2H didn't care about his reputation when it came to being on screen, he was used to being the bad guy, to a point, he loved being the bad guy and doing all he could to be the greatest antagonist that he could be, but away from the cameras of SCW and the pressures that came with being a public figure, he liked to see himself as a normal guy, a father like most on the SCW roster. Being a World Champion and father wasn't an easy thing to do for anyone, especially when your children are young and a champion has to do the extra work, such as travelling to every show for a five minute spot, or doing extra promotional work around the world, it was tough to maintain a regular relationship. J2H somehow seemed to keep things together, dedicating a day to being around his son without Melody being around and today, James Jr had decided on feeding the ducks at a park. 


J2H: Don't run too far ahead.

J2H watched his son move ahead of him, peering out from under the brim of a baseball cap with hood covering the cap itself. The month had been cold in Beverly Hills, and J2H dressed accordingly.

JJ: I won't!

He watched as his son, bread in hand, made his way to a small duck pond and walked towards him, keeping his head down lower as people passed him by. He caught up with his next in line namesake and stood over him, watching as the ducks came closer as a handful of bread hit the water. These little moments, just watching something so simple brought a show of pride through him as he looked at him.

J2H: Daddy's gonna go sit on that bench, don't go closer to the water because if you fall in, you might have to live with the ducks.

J2H smiled as his son turned around and looked at him with a mischievous look in his eyes, on his innocent looking face. 

JJ: Can the ducks come and live with us Daddy?

J2H's eyes widen as he thought back to the duck Melody once brought home, Dexter, who seemed to have more human traits then most people.

J2H: We tried that once, and that duck was a pain in the butt.

He muttered the last words so that James Jr didn't hear through his thick, full lined hooded coat and the little man turned his attention back to the ducks as J2H took a few steps back to the nearby bench. He kept a close eye on his son as he watched him throw another handful of bread, causing the ducks to come closer. James Jr turned to smile at his father before throwing another handful of bread towards them. 

JJ: This is fun!

J2H smiled at his sons excitement as the ducks came closer. J2H loved moments like this where he could just slow down and see the world at a slower pace. It wasn't long before the bread had gone and his son was barrelling his way back to him, jumping in the air and on to his father's lap.

J2H: Out of bread already?

His son nodded at him as he wiggled to a comfortable position.

JJ: They were very hungry today. They must have missed breakfast.

His innocence made J2H nod along with his son.

J2H: Yeah and you need to have that if you want to be big and strong.

J2H looked at James Jr, he could tell his son wanted to say something but didn't know how to or how to word it.

J2H: Something wrong?

JJ: Are you going away again to wrestle?

These were the moments that the big tough wrestler side of him hated, having to leave his family if only for a few days.

J2H: I'm going on Friday and I will be back on Sunday night.

He saw the look of disappointment on James Jr's face and it was a look that he hated to see.

JJ: Ok.

Just one single word from his own son stung J2H, but he knew this is something that he had to do.

J2H: There is a good thing though.

JJ: What's that?

J2H: You get to see Daddy wrestle again.

Those words brought a huge smile to the young man's face. He loved to see J2H wrestle, it's why J2H did still wrestle rather then being a man who could comfortably live life. He was only twenty nine years old and could easily retire and live well, but he did this for his son. He did this because his son was a fan and worshipped him as a hero.

JJ: Yay! Who are you wrestling daddy?

J2H: I'm wrestling Peter Vaughn.

An air of silence filled the space as his son looked at him with a thoughtful expression on his face. He put his head on J2H's arm, not saying anything as he squeezed his hand.
 
JJ: He's a good wrestler daddy. He beats everyone.

J2H knew his son was a fan, even at a young age, he was almost a student of the game, watching as much as he possibly could watch when it came to Sin City Wrestling. He knew which wrestlers were on winning streaks, more so then most of the wrestlers backstage.

J2H: But I'm better. I've beat Peter Vaughn before.

JJ: In a tag match with that mean man as your partner.

J2H: Yeah, but that mean man is gone now, I don't know where he's gone but he's gone and I don't think we'll see him again. I think I should have enough to beat Peter Vaughn. Before he had a partner so he didn't have to worry too much but now I think he's at home scared because he knows I'm going to beat him.

J2H had a reassuring tone to his voice. He knew his son was becoming more and more familiar of how wrestling works with every passing day. He'd been backstage at the big SCW shows so saw how things worked, but loved the fantasy of the fact that it could be real.

JJ: Do you think so?

J2H: I know so. Don't worry, I'm not going to work this hard, spend all this time away to lose to Peter Vaughn. Peter Vaughn has his own stuff on his mind. He has to think about his own championship so things will be ok. I'll be there on Friday, beat Peter Vaughn on Sunday and be back before you know it.

James Jr looked at his father, feeling reassured by his words.

JJ: And then you're going to fight Alexander Raven.

J2H was impressed with his son's memory and how much he loved wrestling in general.

J2H: I'm gonna beat Alexander Raven.

JJ: Good cause me and mommy are going to be at December 2 Dismember.... What does dismember mean?

J2H: That's not something you need to know until you're older. It's just a show name, a bad show name but a show name anyway. I will beat Peter Vaughn, I will beat Alexander Raven and then I will be home with the championship belt and then Santa's gonna show up and leave you lots of presents if you keep being a good boy.

An excited look appeared on James Jr's face. He loved Christmas as much as he loved wrestling and couldn't wait.

JJ: Lots of presents?

J2H: Lot's of them. You know what your mother is like, she loves Christmas too, that's where you get it from. That's why I suspect we're going back to the house and it's gonna look very much like Christmas.

JJ: Can we go home and find out?

He jumped off J2H's lap, jumping up and down on the spot, looking at his father waiting for an answer.

J2H: You sure you don't wanna stay out here a little more.

A very fast shaking of the head from James Jr showed his intentions at this moment in time and J2H stood on his feet.

J2H: Alright. Let's make a quick stop off first to get some hot chocolate for mommy and Simpson and we'll go home and find out.

James Jr. didn't need another second to think about it as he quickly started to move away from the bench and pond, innocently waving towards the ducks as he passed by. J2H shook his head before catching up with his son as the scene fades to black.

*******

Friday 1st December 2023,
Just outside Phoenix, Arizona,
Dobbin's Lookout

The week had passed fairly peacefully compared to most weeks and the champion had made his way to a location around about thirty minutes outside Phoenix, Arizona to Dobbins Lookout, a place that looks over Phoenix, located in the South Mountain Park. The usually busy spot was slightly less busy on this cold but bright December morning as J2H sat on a rock, Phoenix over his shoulder. The SCW World Heavyweight Championship sat on his other shoulder, then slight glare of the sun reflecting off the gold plates secured to the leather strap. 


J2H: Even with a view like that, Arizona is still ass.

He didn't even know why he hated Arizona so much, but for some reason, he had never been a fan of it.

J2H: All week, I've heard people say the same shit over and over. In the streets, online, everywhere I have gone this week, I've had people say to me that this Sunday is going to be my biggest fucking challenge I've had. Everyone was telling me that Peter Vaughn is the biggest challenge in SCW right now. Clearly these idiots wasn't watching when I faced Michael Harris cause he was my biggest challenge, but Peter Vaughn?

He stopped for a second, looking down at the ground below him before he lifted his head and looked deep in to the camera.

J2H: Just because the man has been on some kind of streak, doesn't make him my most dangerous opponent yet. I'm his most dangerous opponent yet. You don't get this thing over your shoulder if you're not the best in the business.

He looked at the SCW World Championship, pointing to it with pride on his face.

J2H: Can I say the guy isn't talented? Fuck that because to be a Roulette champion, there has to be something about you. To not know what match you're stepping in to takes some thought process, it takes confidence. I know this because I have been there, early in my career, I was a Roulette champion and I beat people who went on to make a name for themselves, I beat people who were much better then this roster, and that is why people are looking at you with rose tinted glasses Peter because being a champion is one thing, but the way you get known as one of the best champions of all time is based on the people you beat and you beating the Miles Kasey's, and Bill Barnhart's of the world isn't exactly setting the world on fire. I mean come on bro, you're facing Eddie Lyons for that thing, you're not facing anyone with any credibility when it comes to building a legacy, you're not beating people who have any value. Did you see me at High Stakes? Did you happen to watch the main event or did you just walk away after your match Peter? I beat Goth, Austin James Mercer, Jack Washington, HB Carter and Alexander Raven. Each man a champion at some level, each man holding those single belts and leading. You're facing guys who barely make a dent in this business.

He smirked down the camera because he knew he was right, he knew the difference in quality was plain to see.

J2H: It's really clear to see Peter that while you're having that fucking huge win streak, you haven't really taken on anyone good and I should probably let you in on a little secret about the Roulette championship. I should probably tell you something just in case you didn't know. That championship, it's there for the lesser people to play around with, it's there for people who just come here that's not really as good as they think. It's a testing belt so when you came here with all those credentials and with all those accolades, you was seen as nothing special and put in the SCW equivalent of the special education class. 

He smiled and looked at his own championship belt.

J2H: It's kind of like a test, see who can handle being a champion and leading a division. Sure, you put on passable matches, but leader of a division, you are not.

One of J2H's main gripes with the SCW roster was well known and he knew that Peter Vaughn was a prize example of his major gripes.

J2H: Anyone who knows me, knows my hate for lazy fucking champions. I got this belt, I show up every fucking week. I don't care who you are, or what level your championship is, you show up every fucking week and you talk about it. You make people interested in it, you show there's some fucking pride in what you do and you've had that belt for a long time Peter and we've seen you talk about it what, once in front of a live crowd? That's fucking embarrassing for a champion!

He turned his head from the camera, gritting his teeth before snapping his head back.

J2H: Champions, challengers, you should be working but no prick even knows what Eddie Lyons sounds like, no one knows what the Roulette Champion even looks like in the ring when he's not wrestling. You might think that you're this great champion Peter but you're like so many others in SCW right now, you're a fucking let down. You're a let down to the fans, you're a let down to your division and you're a let down to me!

He took a moment to breath and collect his thoughts before continuing.

J2H: You can claim to be whatever you want Peter, you can swing that belt above your head all day every day but having that belt does not make you a real champion. Champions lead, Champions step up, champions pull a division behind them, champions force challengers to step up and you're not doing that. You haven't since the day you won that belt and I'd bet that even with this shot in the arm, this kick up the ass, you still won't try and raise your game. I am gonna tell you how this is gonna go bro. You will have your moment in the sun with me, and you're welcome for that, but I will win. You'll go back to fighting guys like Alfonso whatever his fucking name is, and Eddie Lyons, and Bill Barnhart and you simply won't give a fuck. You'll sit there in silence while the guy who writes the card hypes you up instead of you doing it yourself. You can hold that title beating nobodies forever, You can take the easy way out on your career and get a pay check and wave around that gold for all to see, but you will never be a real champion until you can prove you're a real leader.

He stopped to take a deep breath.

J2H: What you're looking at Peter is a real fucking leader, you're looking at someone who pulls people up with them, makes them work harder then anyone else ever has done in their careers. I drag people to levels they didn't know they had and Peter, I'm looking at you, I'm looking at a man who is at the top of his division and I'm thinking that you can't step up to the level that I'm on. There's a reason I'm the SCW World Heavyweight champion and you're nowhere even close to being up on my level.

He looked at the SCW World Heavyweight championship and smiled.

J2H: I know you're probably thinking this is your chance, this is your time where you could make a real name for yourself against someone as good as me, but that makes you no different that anyone else I've had to face in my career. I've had a target on my back for years because of who I am, because of people know how far ahead of them I am. I'm used to these people burning a hole in my back because they know if they beat me, they can go up a whole new level, but just like everyone else Peter, you will try and you will fail like they did. I've watched you up close, less then a week ago, I watched you very close and I wasn't impressed. Threw yourself around the ring, didn't impress me one little bit.

He shook his head firmly.

J2H: You're not coming up against an Alexander Raven here. You're coming up against the man who is going to beat Alexander Raven in a few weeks time and end the year as SCW World Heavyweight Champion. I'm ten times the wrestler he is and always will be so you have no chance in this Peter. You're there because they couldn't find me anyone else to go against. Clash of the champions is their go to thing when someone like me needs someone as a warm up match. You're not here on merit, you're not here because your very deceiving winning run, you're here because I need to face someone and they wanted it main event worthy. The only reason you are main event worthy is because you have a piece of gold that is built on beating nobody with any credit. Well, welcome to your moment in the spotlight Peter because you're about to see what a real challenge is here in SCW.

He laid his palms out flat in an inviting manner.

J2H: But this is going to be very eye opening for you, because you're about to see that the gulf between my belt and yours is too big for you to handle. You'll see that SCW isn't as easy as you think it might be because there's a big reason I am where I am and you are where you are. This is where you see that you're better off swimming with the minnows, rather then stepping up to the sharks. I know you didn't ask for this but you will learn from this that I am not here because of my reputation, I'm at the top because I work harder then each and every person in the fucking locker room to keep my spot at the top. I put myself through hell every fucking time I get in the ring, trying to make it a match of the year every damn time and people like you who cruise along on your countless world titles and your reputation are just not as good as they think they are. You're one of those people Peter.

J2H stood up from the rock he had been sitting on.

J2H: I've seen people like you brag about being a multi time World champion and not one of them has impressed me that much, telling me how many belts you've won also tells me how many belts you've lost. Doesn't mean a fucking thing to me, what means everything to me is my urge to stay on top, my urge to be the best all the time, the power that drives me and what's driving me Peter is the fact that I'm gonna snap your six straight singles match win streak. I've beaten you in a tag match with that fucking loser Goth, but now you're about to see how different I am when you look me in the eye one on one. This is not your redemption or getting something back for the fact that you was on the losing side against me. You're not getting to lucky number seven Peter, cause on Sunday, your record takes a turn for the worst, you go in to December 2 Dismember, stupid fucking name by the way, on a loss. There's no way around it, it's just how it's going to go for you.

He cracked his knuckles as a serious look on his face matched the serious feeling inside.

J2H: For the fans, seeing someone like you who is beating everyone one on one, go against a guy like me who is just unstoppable, it might be a dream match, but for me Peter, it's just another match, just another guy with a reputation and a win streak for me to have. You're just another guy who thinks they can use me to step up and show the world who you are when realistically, you're gonna be just another guy who falls at the feet of the greatest SCW World Heavyweight champion there's ever been and while I have this belt, you'll always be in my shadow. While I'm still here, you will never be thought of as anyone other then the guy who beats the jobbers. You will never work hard enough to be as good as I am because I'm J2H, I'm the fucking greatest champion that this place has ever seen, and you're Peter Vaughn, luckiest champion SCW has ever seen. Come Sunday, people will see that you're nothing at all.

He gritted his teeth as he pointed down the camera.

J2H: And that's real talk bitch!

J2H walked away as the camera settled on a shot of Phoenix before fading to black.

10
Climax Control Archives / What if...
« on: September 29, 2023, 11:05:15 AM »
Friday, 29 September 2034
Corbin, Kentucky

What if....

Everyone loves a what if story, so let's tell you one. What if J2H didn't have the money he did and didn't take wrestling seriously....

It's a path many wrestlers have to choose between in their careers when the question what am I doing this for seems to come up in to their heads. It might be after a damning loss, it might be after not having the success you expected to have at that point of their career, it might even be after getting hurt seriously for the first time in their career, but every wrestler at some point, will ask themselves that question. It's not always about that question though, it's about the answer. What are your levels? Do you want to be the best you can be or are you just happy scraping a living and not really giving a damn about anything else.

Well what if J2H was one of those people? What if he didn't care about the fame, or the hard work to get there?

It was a time to suspend belief as we jump eleven years in to the future to a place called Corbin, Kentucky, a place many probably haven't even heard of, let alone had the urge to find on the map or go and visit. A forty year old J2H sat in a dimly lit locker room, but the toned body from modern days had never been and haggard looking shadow of what could have been, sat on an old wooden bench as a light flickered in the room.

J2H: Place so shit, can't even fixed the lights.

His voice was less smooth, more gruff then the modern day version, as if years of fast food and cigarettes had taken its toll on him. He looked towards dripping water in the corner of the room and shook his head in disappointment as he reached down in a bag next to him, reaching in and pulling out a bottle of cheap scotch and placed it on the bench next to him. He fished his hand in once more, pulling out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter, pulling one from the box and holding it in his teeth. A flick of the lighter sent and orange and blue flame dancing towards the end of the tobacco filled tube and he breathed in the toxic concoction of seven thousand plus chemicals.

J2H: That hit the spot.

A cough came from his forty year old lungs, the smoke blowing in different directions as he reached for the bottle of scotch and unscrewed the cap. It took him seconds to lift the bottle towards his mouth, removing the cigarette from his lips with his left hand and glugging from the bottle after a quick movement of his right arm. He pulled the bottle from his lips, his face wincing at the cheapness of the alcohol and that added burn that comes with inferior brands.

J2H: Ugh...

It was all he could muster as the scotch hit home and his eyes looked around the room once more and he let out of a sigh. He raised the cigarette again, putting it between his lips and taking another inhale of thick smoke before blowing it across the empty room. The room didn't stay empty too long as his attention moved to the doorway and the promoter of tonight's show, a man with a balding head and a bad comb over walked towards him in a suit that looked like it had come from a thrift store twenty years ago, stood in the doorway. He walked across the room, cutting the space between them down in just a few seconds.

Promoter: James, you can't smoke it here!

J2H scoffed as he took another puff from the dwindling down cigarette and blew smoke in a disrespectful manner at the promoter, not really caring what he has to say. He reached for the bottle once more, lifting it up and taking another swig before screwing up his face at the bitter taste.

J2H: I can do what the fuck I want and you don't pay me enough to care about this place or the rules, so fuck off.

Frustration instantly hit the promoters face as he looked at the former SCW star, instinctively running his hand over his hair and messing up his bad comb over.

Promoter: You can get the building shut down because of that and you shouldn't be drinking before a match.

J2H looked at him through eyes filled with contempt and a mouth full of gritted teeth.

J2H: Again, you don't pay me enough for me to give a fuck, you don't pay me enough to be here... In fact, what shit box town are we in right now?

Promoter: Corbin, Kentucky.

He shook his head as he looked at the promoter.

J2H: A place where the best part of the town is the sign that reads your now leaving Corbin, Kentucky. I used to go on world tours, I used to wrestle on television, I used to travel the world and now I'm in hick town USA.

The promoter was clearly uneasy at J2H's outburst against the town.

Promoter: I grew up here.

J2H lifted the cigarette back to his lips and inhales deeply once more, letting out a cough as his lungs cleared of the toxic smoke. He dropped the cigarette to the floor, using his tattered wrestling boots to stump out the last of the burning tobacco and looked the promoter in the eyes.

J2H: You have my sympathies.

Again, the promoter looked uncomfortably at J2H, his eyes glancing towards the bottle as J2H picked it up for another drink, followed by the screwed up face. The promoter quickly tried to change the subject.

Promoter: We need to run through the show. You're on first.

J2H quickly put his hand up to the promoter, stopping him in his tracks, much to his frustration.

J2H: First? You have me curtain jerking? Are you fucking insane? I'm J2H! I was on SCW television, I was a former roulette and tag champion! I was someone people wanted to see every week and you got me opening the show in front of what, fifty people?

Promoter: Forty five confirmed people, but we expect more then that with walk up sales.

J2H: Great so we might expect forty eight then. You want me to open the show in front of forty five confirmed hicks and a couple of sisters slash wives that might show up. You want me to do that when I'm J2H? I was on some of the biggest shows in history and you want me to do that.

He stood up in frustration and it was clear to see the years had not been kind to the physique of J2H. His stomach hung over his wrestling shorts, almost covering the top half of the band. He took a half stumble towards the promoter.

J2H: I deserve better then this shit you're offering.

Promoter: It's what you agreed on when we spoke on the phone.

J2H turned his back on the Promoter for a few seconds, his eyes closed, his teeth grinding against each other as he spun back.

J2H: Well I must have been drunk or fucking stupid to agree to this bullshit! I must have been out of my mind to ever consider coming to a place where the average amount of teeth in people's heads just happens to be three! I must have been on something to ever agree to work in this place, in this town around people with IQs lower then their shoes sizes.

He took a deep breath as he looked around the run down makeshift locker room and back to the promoter.

J2H: I could go back to Sin City Wrestling if I wanted!

The promoter tried to hide a smile as J2H turned around in frustration. He knew J2H could never go back to Sin City Wrestling after he left because he chose the path of least resistance, the path of laziness over working hard.

J2H: But fine, you want me to wrestle first, that's fine. I'll do it because the sooner I do, the sooner I get out of this place and head somewhere much better.

Promoter: Right, so you go out there and you cut a promo about your opponent, a wrestler called Turbo, then he interrupts with an attack, you guys go back and forth for ten minutes and he beats you.

J2H couldn't believe what he was hearing as he looked at the promoter through narrowed eyes. He had come all the way to Kentucky to wrestle for ten minutes.

J2H: Are you fucking for real? I've come all this way to wrestle first and that time? Are you insane? I should be here putting on the show of their lives and I'm losing to a fucking guy called Turbo? Are you seriously out of your mind!? I'm the biggest star you've ever had here, I'm the biggest star you ever had here, so why the fuck am I losing to a guy called Turbo.

The promoter knew J2H was only a star in his own head, he knew his career had not gone the way he would have liked it to with minimal effort.

Promoter: Turbo is a local guy, he wrestles for me a lot, so he's going over in this one.

The thought of laying the promoter out with a right hook had crossed J2H's mind but he closed his eyes and took a very deep breath before looking at him again.

J2H: Fine, I will go out there and cut a promo, I will do the job, I will give them a match they would remember but I want you waiting for me right behind the curtain with my money so I can do that and get the fuck out of this place, agreed?

A look of relief covered the promoters face as he felt he'd won this round, unaware J2H might have had other plans.

Promoter: Great, you have a deal, show starts in two minutes so get ready.

The promoter left the room quicker then he walked in and once again, J2H reached for the bottle, lifting it to his mouth for one more shot of cheap scotch, before putting it back in to his sports bag. After pulling the zipper tight, J2H stood up and pulled the bag over his shoulder and headed towards the entrance. He saw the promoter and slid the bag from his shoulder and pushed it towards the promoters chest.

J2H: Hold this, get my money ready.

Generic music played as J2H stepped through the curtain and couldn't believe his eyes. A tired old ring was set up in the middle of a run down hall, just a barricade between floor seats and nothing else. No protective mats covered the floor, just cold, hard wood. J2H walked to the ring to boos and nothing more, zero theatrics or any sense of caring. He got in the ring, looking around at the people there, estimating maybe thirty and took the microphone off the ring announcer.

J2H: Cut that shit music that sounded like a thirteen year old made it on an old beat up computer while on a break from watch his sister in the shower.

Instant heat came from the crowd as J2H smirked.

J2H: You know who the fuck I am and you're probably wondering what a superstar like me is doing in a town like this. Well you're not the only one asking that fucking question cause I've been asking myself that question from the second I happened to be here and I can not wait to leave this damn place. I was told a few minutes ago I'm facing some hometown guy called Turbo.

The thirty or so people in attendance cheered the name, but J2H didn't care.

J2H: Original name bro. Being from around here, I guess you guys have a lot in common with him. I presume he too only had two teeth and introduces his wife to people as his sister.

More boos hit the ring, but J2H still didn't care. In this moment, he was numb.

J2H: I don't wanna be here longer then I have to be, so bring this backwards fuck out here right now so I can beat him and get the hell out of here.

Generic music played once more and a man with a mask ran to the ring at full speed. A referee had been waiting outside the ring and took their cue to slide in. Turbo quickly slid under the ropes and in to the ring. The feeling of impatience rattled through J2H as he looked towards the referee and waved his hand to hurry things along. The referee called for the bell.

J2H: A match to remember...

He beckoned at Turbo to run to him and Turbo understood, running to him to allow J2H to duck the clothesline. Turbo bounced back off the ropes and hit J2H with a high knee to the head. J2H crumbled to the floor and Turbo went for the cover.

ONE!

TWO!

THREE!?!

An air of shock descended on the building as J2H smiled and rolled out of the ring, turning back to just flip the bird at a stunned Turbo and referee. He walked back to the curtain and through it, back to the promoter.

Promoter: What the hell was that?

J2H smirked at him as he pulled the bag from the promoters hands, just looking him square in the eyes.

J2H: I promised you a match you'd remember, that people would remember and they will remember this. Your little home grown boy just got a big time win against someone who has been on TV, he can dine out on that for a long time and I can get the fuck out of here and never look back, so pay me and let me go.

The promoter looked uneasy but reached in to his pocket and pulled out a single one hundred dollar bill and handed it to J2H. J2H looked at it and walked past the man, hoisting his bag over his shoulder and making his way to the exit. He didn't feel the need to shower after a four second match or even change, just wanted out of the place as quickly as he could. He pushed the door open and made his way towards the parking lot.

J2H: Where the fuck did I park?

His eyes moved around before settling on his car, an old beat up red car with a huge scrape down the side of it and a yellow door. He made his way to it and opened the door, the door clearly not locked, owing to the fact J2H thought no one would steal that piece of shit. He threw the bag in the passenger seat and moved around the car to the drivers seat. He pulled open the stiff door and took a seat inside. He reached for his bag, pulling out the packet of cigarettes and placing one between his lips and scrambling around for the lighter. A few seconds later, the cigarette was lit and J2H looked around the surrounding area.

J2H: What the fuck did I do with my life?

A moment of clarity set in for the former Sin City Wrestling star.

J2H: I should have worked harder...

He slumped his head on the steering wheel, countless thoughts running though his head as he realised he was the only one to blame for his career going down to this....

*******

29 September 2023.
San Francisco, California

It was a stunning afternoon in The Golden Gate city, and it was as alive as to be expected for the forth most densely populated city in America, but J2H had found a quiet place to sit and talk. With the Golden Gate Bridge in the shot, he sat down at the waters edge and looked towards the huge landmark stealing up a lot of real estate on the camera. His eyes turned back towards the camera on the right of his face, the wind blowing his hair from right to left, just a cool breeze just strong enough to move his blonde lochs.

J2H: Everything you just seen Jaycee, everything that aired before this, the whole what if scenario, that's where you're heading.

He was never one for giving any kind of advice to anyone but he smiled at the thought of the tie in from what just aired.

J2H: We're wrestlers and it's not about some bullshit people think where if the fans talk about you, you become popular and able to take on the world, work anywhere, have a spot at the top of every card, be known everywhere you go. It's not fucking like that. You have to put in the work, the effort to be where you want to be in this fucked up world we call professional wrestling and you seem to be going the wrong direction. You seem to be running away from what people consider a success. You're sitting there wasting yourself away Jaycee and believe it or not, I used to be just like that.

He thought back on the days of humiliation that he suffered at the hands of everyone.

J2H: You was probably watching me all those years ago as a teen, watching by rise, but there was a time before that when I was everybody's little bitch. Let me refresh your memory and give you a little inside information. I bought my way in to SCW, charity shit because I could, not because I wanted to put in the effort, work for embarrassing shows and companies in piss smelling social clubs full of drug dealers and other criminals who found a place to do their dirty work away from the eyes of the law. I didn't want that bullshit, I wanted a shortcut and Christian Underwood did a charity auction to be a wrestler for a bit. Probably gave the money to some shitty animal charity or something like that, but he did that, I had the money, I had my foot in the door with no real effort. I sat backstage that day, looking at the eyes upon me, looking at everyone thinking who the fuck is this kid and what right does he have to be amongst us?

A slightly pained look crossed his face as he thought back.

J2H: The locker room leaders were dicks Jaycee, they didn't deserve hero worship, they were just straight up entitled dicks. I was this kid with a ego that kept most of their hate shielded and all I had to do was walk to the ring, act all high and mighty and go home, but humiliation number one happened that night. Just before the show, I was told there was an idea for me. In my head, I'm thinking great, then I was told I was gonna be given a shitty little belt and lose it to a fucking Teddy Bear. Do you remember that shit from back in the day Jaycee? Do you remember watching me lose to a fucking Teddy Bear because that damn thing was getting more of a push then anyone else backstage. It was child's play, it was embarrassing as fuck, I knew it was people trying to make me look like shit but I did it. I went out there and make an ass of myself and that's when SCW took advantage of me Jaycee.

He shook his head as his mind drifted back to some unpleasant incidences.

J2H: For a one off night where I didn't do anything, and I was meant to go find a trainer if I wanted to be a wrestler and come back, that was the offer, but they thought they could take liberties with me and fucking hell, they did just that.

He rubbed the side of his head.

J2H: I was learning on the job in every goofy match they could think of, I was covered in plum pudding at Christmas, and fake blood at Halloween, all under the guise of roulette matches. I was beat up by old guys and thrown in trash cans Jaycee, that was my fucking life. I could have been one of the famous Seven Deadly Sins, but the thought of working with Despayre and Rage made my skin crawl, and at that point, I had a simple choice to make. I had to decide what kind of wrestler I wanted to be. I had to choose where I wanted my career to take me, fuck, I had to decide if I even wanted a career in wrestling. I had the money to the point I didn't need wrestling, I didn't need to see those smirks on people's faces backstage, but something about me had caught on with the people. Maybe they wanted to see me humiliate myself every fucking week or something, maybe they wanted to see me get beat up, but people knew the face.

He pointed to his face but doesn't show emotion.

J2H: I could have gone home to my huge mansion, I could have sat there watching old movies and using years of top education to forge my path in life, or I could have fought for something more. I decided to fight for something more, so I searched for the best fucking trainer out there and I found him. You can talk about the best gyms till your blue in the face, The GO Gym, Wolfslair, Hero Academy, Hells Gate and of course your very own one Jaycee, Jet City. Each of those have had former World Champions teaching future World Champions, but I refused to be a generic wrestler turned out by the same old formula. I wanted unique and I got that.

A half smile appeared on his face.

J2H: See now you've had the advantage there Jaycee because you came out of one of those world class training gyms, you didn't have to suffer the embarrassments that I had to, you had a step above most people, but you're finding yourself in the same position I was in all that time ago. You have the choice to make, step up or get stepped on and you find yourself in a great place to do just that.

A smirk appeared on J2H's face as he breathed in the cool, fresh air.

J2H: You're in the biggest match of your career and you have disappointed everyone around you so far, but here you are, by order of Michael Harris to have the biggest match you're ever likely to have. It's a chance for you to step up and show the world you're not a loser. It's a chance for you to sit there and try and take things more seriously. I had to choose between being that guy who people pissed on, or become that guy who pissed on others and I stepped up and look at me now. I chose not to become a joke and put in the effort and you're in the same spot.

He cracked his knuckles and looked at the water in front of him.

J2H: Ben Jordan might see you as a future World Champion, he might see you as someone with potential but it's fucking amazing how different someone else can see you because I don't see you as that. I see you as the guy who's gonna drift through his career, clinging on to a well paid SCW contract for as long as he can because deep down he knows that all that awaits him in the big wide world when that contract is done, is twenty beer soaked people in a tiny room who think that you absolutely suck. Your career is gonna take a nose dive when you leave this place and you'll be working for places who can't air their fucking shows on time and claim tape delay.

He looked at the camera with a tilted head and a smirk on his face.

J2H: Yeah, it's 2023 and shit places still use that bullshit.

He rolled his eyes.

J2H: Anyway Jaycee, this is your dilemma at this point, this is where you need to choose if you're going to be the man who steps up and stops wasting his career being lazy, doing fucking nothing of note and cruising through a contract you haven't justified from the second the ink dried. It's time to either shit or get off the pot Jaycee because like I told Kris the other day, you either get your head in the game or it's gonna get real ugly real fast.

J2H waved his finger at the camera.

J2H: Just don't think you're getting a win out of this, far from it Jaycee. I can turn people in to stars just by beating them. Carter's star went through the roof after a match with me to the point I picked him personally to take on Michael Harris. You can be the same because I am gonna be your motivation because on Sunday, you're gonna feel that buzz of being in the ring with someone like me, you're gonna feel the buzz of real competition and nothing short of it. That kind of buzz is addictive Jaycee, that kind of buzz is something you can't get from anything else and it could give you the motivation to drag your ass off the floor, stop being the forgotten member of Jet City. No bullshit love in's like your thing with Ben Jordan, this is the addiction you're gonna need. Now believe me when I say you won't be winning this one at all, but this is your chance to have that star of yours start to rise, this is that chance for you to have people put eyes on you. This is not a time for you to be winning but it is a time for people to take a little more notice of you.

He takes a long deep breath before locking eyes with the camera again.

J2H: Take this one seriously Jaycee because if you don't, then this doesn't end well for you, you might as well show up, lay down, give up and I put you in my rear view mirror and start thinking about what fresh hell I'm gonna put Michael Harris through. Let's be real, I shouldn't even be taking you seriously Jaycee because you're a waster, a waste of talent, because there's a block in our own mind that won't let you be anything more then this, but I don't like wrestling chumps, I want the best everyone can offer, it's how I get the eyes look at me and hear those voices say just how good I am. I don't want some half effort bullshit from you because you know you've already lost. I still want you to give it absolutely everything you've got. I refuse to look like shit because you don't put in any effort so put in the fucking effort, accept the fact that you won't win but you will walk out of this match smelling like roses. Go and make those Jet City people proud even in defeat.

He stood up and looked around for a second or two.

J2H: I don't accept shit in the ring against me. I don't care how much you've lost in the past, I don't care if you are in a miserable mood. When you're in the ring with me, it's one hundred and ten percent or go the fuck home. There's more then enough people out there willing to step up, willing to take your place in this whole thing. There's thousands of wrestlers out there that will kill for a chance to be in the spotlight Michael Harris gave you. This is a career defining defeat for you Jaycee so try and keep up, try and look as good as you can because I'm telling you that you won't win but put in the effort at least then when you go backstage, sit there and reflect and ask yourself one simple question.

He raised his forefinger.

J2H: Do you want more matches against top stars like me, or do you want to break your body down in front of hicks for fifty bucks a night?

He paused for a second.

J2H: The choice is yours but I'm demanding you step up to me, I'm demanding you do something more in this one night then you've ever done in your career because if not, I'm taking you apart and waking up on Monday morning not giving a shit. I'm waking up and knowing that you'll be working for peanuts in dive towns in the near future and there will not be a single ounce of sympathy from me at all. That's real talk bitch!

J2H walked away as the camera fades to black.

11
Climax Control Archives / Sick of this!
« on: September 22, 2023, 07:43:42 AM »
Monday 18th September 2023
9.30am
Beverly Hills, California.

He was still fuming when he walked in the door of his Beverly Hill mansion on Monday morning, staying behind in Fresno for the night to try and relax and not bring his mood home with him but it was all for naught. He stormed in to the house where he lived with his family and wasted no time at all just moving through the house, not even calling out for Melody or Simpson as he made his way to his own personal gym. Moving through the wooden door, his eyes look towards only one thing, a punching bag across the room. He dropped his work bag next to him and leaned down, pulling the zip back and reaching in, pulling out a promotional photo of Michael Harris with the SCW World Heavyweight championship over his shoulder.


J2H: Even looking at that smug little bastard holding my belt makes my skin fucking crawl.

He moved quickly moved his hand back inside the bag and pulled out a roll of wrist tape and pulled a strip off, placing it on the top of the photograph and pushing it firmly on the punching bag. He quickly unzipped his jacket and threw it to the floor, not caring about cost or neatness and swung a bare knuckle punch at the photograph, instantly crunching it up.

J2H: My legacy, my fucking legacy! My legacy was made by beating people like you! My legacy was made by risking it all for no gain, that's my damn legacy and you're not having it you son of a bitch.

Another bare fist cracked hard against the picture, causing a slight rip.

J2H: You're career is gonna be mine fuck face, my belt is coming back home. I will be a four time champion!

A left hand connected with the torn photograph, lengthening the rip on it.

J2H: The bosses made a fucking mistake Michael, they made a huge mistake by stopping me from putting my hands on you for a month, they made the biggest mistake of their professional career because by the time that time passes, I am gonna make sure that I don't hold back. I'm not just taking my championship back, I'm not just taking your career to add to my legacy, I'm gonna leave permanent damage on you so every time you look at it, you're gonna remember who the fuck I am!

He swung a right hand that almost tore the photograph in half and took a deep breath but was distracted by his phone ringing in his pocket. He growled angrily under his breath as he reached in to his pocket, not even looking at the name or realizing that it was a video call. He hit the button and an angry tone flew from him.

J2H: What!?!

Out of the corner of his eye, he finally saw that the phone call was a video call and lifted it up to put his not so pleased face in the camera frame. He saw his trainer, Austin Parker look at him with lowered eyebrows and a disgruntled look on his face.

Austin: Watch ya tone when ya speak to me? And why would you answer the phone like that, it might have been your mother or someone.

J2H wasn't in the mood to be talked down to or treated like this and he rolled his eyes to show his contempt for the tone. 

J2H: What do you want Austin? I know you didn't just call me to talk about my phone etiquette. Unless you did and if that's the case, you really need to find better ways to fill your time. Maybe take up reading.

He could see Austin also wasn't in the mood to play games and he and J2H always had an honest dialogue flow, even when his real training had just began.

Austin: I ain't calling ya to talk about how y'all answer the phone, I'm calling to ask ya a simple question.

J2H sighed deeply as he looked at Austin, waiting for him to continue with what he wanted to say.

J2H: Go on before I get to your age.

Austin didn't approve of the joke, but kept a straight face on camera, just looking at J2H.

Austin: What the hell was you thinking last night?

J2H: I was thinking why the hell do I work for this curve ball throwing company when I could be sitting at home with my family, that's what I was thinking.

Austin knew J2H was avoiding the real question, so chose to push him a little further.

Austin: You know exactly what I mean James! Are you out of your tiny mind agreeing to put your entire legacy on the line against a guy who is likely to retire one way or the other?

J2H's face instantly went blank as he looked at Austin.

J2H: What do you mean?

Austin rolled his eyes at J2H as he run his hand over his forehead.

Austin: He's reeled you in James. He pulled that you can have my career shit to reel you in and keep you there. The man is a manipulative liar, he's going for your legacy and the chances are if he beats you and takes your legacy, he's gonna stand in the ring the next week and retire anyway! How the hell can you be so stupid not to see that?

J2H stood looking at the camera, pondering what Austin just said to him and letting it sink in. He'd never thought of it that way before, he was simply blinded by the thoughts of getting that championship back.

J2H: First off, it's fucking annoying how little faith you put in me! Do you think I wouldn't go in to that match and win? This is me Austin, I'm the good long term asset here, there's no way he beats me again. Secondly, this is what I get for pulling on the monsters fucking tail. I thought I could take him of all the power and send him away, I fucked up and I didn't do that. Thirdly, I was good to move on and he came out there to me and kept this shit going and there is only one way to end it and it's me taking his fucking career and adding it to my legacy. It's the only way it ends.

Austin looked perplexed at J2H's words and shook his head with disapproval.

Austin: You put your god damn legacy on the line! Everything you worked for, everything I set you up to get in the first place!

J2H: Hold your horses there cowboy! This isn't about you! This is about me and what I can fucking do. You threw me the pass but I kept running and running and running with that ball. You gave me the tools, I went on to be the best wrestler there ever was. Your legacy of training me won't change. Besides, all the little bitch is doing is giving me a gag order if he beats me. I just can't talk about all I've done.

J2H smirked down the camera at Austin.

J2H: I can't talk about it if I lose, but the internet won't forget it, the people around the world won't forget it, they sure as fuck won't edit every fucking show where I win a belt, but you're forgetting one major fucking thing to this whole damn thing.

Austin: What's that?

J2H: I'm not fucking losing! He beat me once at his own game, in his own little comfortable place, but I refuse to give up my fucking legacy to him. Besides, there's other shit to deal with first Austin.

Austin: I'm not worried about some pissy little tag team match next week. You lose this....

J2H could feel Austin's words grate on him more then they should and quickly snapped at him.

J2H: I'M NOT GONNA FUCKING LOSE! It's that simple! I don't know why you're even fucking doubting me! I am who I am and I am gonna win that fucking match. I am gonna go and single handedly take out Goth and Peter Vaughn, because we know that fucking joke of a partner is gonna be as much use as a paper bag in a thunderstorm. I'm gonna do that and give him a front row seat to me doing that. I'm gonna show him up close and personal who the fuck I am and scare him in to knowing his career ends in my hands.

Austin: But...

J2H: No fucking buts Austin! You pretty much called me to tell me I was a dick for putting it all on the line, but you know what Austin? You know fucking what? It's my legacy! It's gonna grow after I win this match against these piss poor Z list Savours, it's gonna grow more when I get rid of Michael Harris for good. No risk, no reward and it's fucking shit that you have the balls to call me and act high and mighty over my career. I lose, fuck it, J2H dies but I don't.

Austin: Hold on...

He wasn't in the listening mood as he started to pace around the gym.

J2H: No, you hold the fuck on! I made this legacy beating people like him! I made my career defeating everyone and this son of a bitch is no different. I'm gonna push this to the fucking hills and it's a dick move that you would even doubt me, so fuck you Austin!

Austin's patience had run out and his mood quickly soured.

Austin: Why don't you shut up you little egotistical son of a bitch!

His quick remarks shocked J2H in to silence, other then just a mutter.

J2H: I'm egotistical...

Austin: I heard that! Yeah, you are. If you lose this, then what? Did you think that far ahead?

J2H: No because I'm not gonna lose that and it's shit you don't have faith in me to win this one. It's shit that you don't think I can. If I lose, big fucking deal. I'll come back wearing a mask and start again, or I become just James and start from the bottom and create another legacy. Fuck it, I'll go in the Hall of Fame twice under a fresh start, but I will tell you this Austin, I will be fucking winning and that's that, case closed. Call me when you have more faith in me.

J2H didn't wait for another word to come out of Austin's mouth as he quickly cancelled the call and dropped the phone back on to his bag. He interlocked his fingers behind his head, breathing deeply and trying to release the anger from his body. His mind rushed as he thought about Austin's words cutting in to him and punched the punching bag with Michael Harris' face on it once again. His bare knuckle shot echoed around the room as the photograph finally gave way and fell to the floor. He didn't know Melody had been standing behind him, listening to his conversation with concern on her face. He slumped to the floor, sitting down in front of the punching bag with his legs crossed, looking at the torn photograph.

J2H: I can't lose this but I need to focus on Peter Vaughn and Goth. I need to focus on those two, I need to get this Harris bullshit out of my head and see this as a handicap match. I need to...

He could feel eyes looking at him from behind and turned his head to see his wife Melody standing back and looking at him.

Melody: You know, Austin could be right.

Just hearing those words made him grind his teeth firmly and left out a huff of breath through his nose. Melody heard but still approached her husband, slowly sitting next to him.

J2H: First off, don't you start as well cause I have no patience today, secondly it's rude to eavesdrop on someone else's call.

Melody looked at him through sympathetic eyes as she shuffled around to face him.

Melody: Sorry, but you were loud enough that I heard you on the other side of the house. I didn't know you were home yet.

J2H: Yeah, I didn't wanna yell out, just wanted to punch this son of a bitch in the face.

He picked up the photograph from the floor and looked at it before throwing it over his shoulder.

Melody: So last night...

He rolled his eyes at his wife.

J2H: You too? You're gonna tell me I'm an idiot too for putting everything on the line? Look, I am my own fucking man here and if I wanna put it all on the line, I will.

Melody looked slightly uncomfortable at hearing her husband like this. She knew he was a bit of a hot head when it come to certain situations where he would act before thinking.

Melody: Not so much that. The whole getting fired thing if you hit Michael Harris and the tag match.

A rare half a smile appeared on J2H's face as he looked at Melody.

J2H: Do you really think anyone in that fucking office is gonna fire me or dick wad? They fire me, then they're fucked. They know how much they've made since I've been back. They know I've done everything to help people step up to the plate. They fire me, they fuck their whole Supercard. There's no chance they will.

Melody: They might to make an example of you.

J2H: They really won't. If I knocked him in to the middle of next week, they still won't fire me. The hardest part is getting through that fucking tag match with him standing there lurking.

J2H stood up and reached down to Melody helping her to her feet.

J2H: I don't want to deal with that stupid prick anyway. I need to focus on that damn match. Whoever came up with this shit needs a kick to the face. Maybe I should say fuck that and stay here and not give a damn about it.

Melody frowned at him, slowly shaking her head. She knew he had never looked so serious at walking away from a match and put her hand on his shoulder to reassure him.

Melody: I know you won't do that.

His eyes narrowed as he looked at her, his jaw clenched and his body tense.

J2H: Won't I? What the fuck they gonna do to me if I don't show up? Fine me? Big fucking deal! I don't want this match, I've never wanted this match, this is just the creation of a sick mind who wants to sit there laughing while I do what I do. It's bullshit Mel, utter bullshit and I want no part of it. Even bitch boy Harris don't want any part of it, so if neither of us show up, what's it matter? Goth will brag that he beat me by default and that's the only way he can ever beat me. Peter Vaughn will just sit there looking goofy and getting ready to face someone like Barnhart for the eight hundredth time. Who really gives a shit if it happens or no.

Melody: The fans might.

J2H: The fans want to see me kick the shit out of Michael Harris, that's all, nothing more, nothing less. That's all I wanna do is get my hands on him. 

Melody: You need to...

Before she could continue, J2H cut her off bluntly.

J2H: You know what? I am fucking sick of people telling me what I need to do and what I don't need to do. I'm sick of people telling me I'm a dick for putting my legacy on the line, I'm sick of people trying to tell me what's best for me! I'm J2H! I've done things my way my entire career and guess what? I'm fucking good at it! I've made myself in to the most talked about person on the SCW roster ever because I did it my way and no one else's. I didn't follow a path everyone else took, I cut my own fucking path!

He shook his head at Melody.

J2H: I don't need this shit!

He turned away from his wife and stormed out of the room, leaving her standing confused as he disappeared through the door and the scene faded to black.

*******

It was Friday and J2H had found himself in Fresno, California, but his sour mood had yet to subside as he sat in the stands of the Selland Arena, the same arena where SCW was to host Climax Control 373. He watched from up high as the ring crew were seen putting together the stage area and arranging floor seats. J2H looked to his right to see the camera next to him.


J2H: Who came up with this bullshit? I mean fucking seriously, someone wants me to be in the ring with someone who cut my flesh up like a butcher going to work on a pig and not expect me to fucking hit him?

Anger rose through his body as he gritted his teeth.

J2H: And team with him no less. Fucking team with him. I don't know who's sick mind this one came out of but it's bullshit. A lesser man would have packed up his shit and fucked off home and stayed there but I'm not a lesser man.

People could accuse him of many things but having no pride is his work was not one of them.

J2H: So it's come down to this to team build for a team I never wanted and a team I won't be part of again after tonight. Teaming with a man who wants to rip down everything I've ever built, take a sledgehammer to the walls of my career. Since I heard about this match, I have been pissed off and rightly so and that has left a sick and bitter taste in my mouth but that just means that some fucking losers have got to pay for it and well, looks like those losers are apt this week because it's Peter Vaughn and Goth.

He knew he had many successful battles with Goth over the years, so confidence filled him from that alone and the smile on his face matched the inner confidence.

J2H: Losers is the actual right word. The Savours, the group who has saved no one or nothing in their entire SCW run, a group that's had more fights amongst themselves, then standing up as a unit against the rest of SCW to take over. Hey dick wads, do you know what being in a stable actually means? It means uniting, it means standing up and fighting together but all you dicks are known for is beating each other up. The in fighting made you look weak with your best crew that involved Mac Bane, Ken Davison, guys who could hang at the top and even they kicked the shit out of each other. Now what have you got? An over the hill dark side douche who is about sixty, a guy who has a nickname that is a bit meaningless, a whole bunch of women who wouldn't know how to get a promo in on time, and a fat fuck who thinks he speaks for the world when his only meaningful contribution to society is keeping tube sock companies in business.

He felt disappointment when talking about The Saviors.
 
J2H: You gave a championship to chubby because he won one match in fifty, you took on Krystal Wolfe and kicked her out in a couple of weeks, this should show you all the mentality of you people. You're all indecisive, pathetic little losers, past your prime with no direction. You couldn't save a fish from water.

He waved his finger at the camera.

J2H: And in that sea of losers, there is one man who stands out, but trust me, it don't take a lot to stand out when you're swimming in a sea of shit, and that's you Peter Vaughn.

He paused for a second to drag out the drama.

J2H: I had heard of you Peter, long before you decided to end your career by joining those bunch of rejects and misfits. I heard about your championship credentials, and knew you were a world champion in a few places and for that, I give you just an ounce of credit. You've even come in to SCW and done the right thing, stay low, build slowly instead of the two pump chumps that win a top belt in a shit hole company in front of fifty people and think they can step up to the big stage like SCW and be on my level. You've done it the right way, but this is the biggest fucking match you'll ever have in your career because you're lucky enough to be in the ring with me. This is where shit gets real, this is where your perception of SCW changes very quickly, cause I ain't like those low level nobodies begging for shots at the lowest belt. I'm not Miles Kasey, I'm not Bill Barnhart, I am something beyond those. I am more then a God compared to those guys. That's too big of a step for you to come on up Peter.

He was serious in his words and his face reflected that.

J2H: Everyone you've faced in SCW so far have been amateur hour, but me, I am a different class. Take yourself to school, look at my legacy and all the shit I've done.

He fired off a stern look down the camera.

J2H: Yeah Michael Harris you coward little bitch, I said my legacy cause it still is my legacy and always will be...

He leaned back in the chair.

J2H: Look at my legacy Peter, name one man in SCW you've faced that has the credentials I have, the skills that I have. Name one fucking person you've ever faced in your career that has my kind of levels. My guess is even though those multiple world title reigns in those little puddle companies you thought were oceans, no one even come close to everything that I can bring to the ring. That's the difference between us, you've gone out and found little places you can look big in, while I've been the company man in the biggest company in the world. I've been the company man where legends came to face me. I don't have to chase, they came to me, so while you were scratching it out in the cesspits that called themselves wrestling companies, I was already beating legends. My point to this is all those title runs of yours means shit to me. The Roulette title is the most prestigious you've ever had and that's not even a world title. Sunday is where you see what being at the top of SCW is all about because I am the peak of it all, I'm the next SCW World Heavyweight Champion...

He looked down the camera, just mouthing the words "Fuck you, Michael."

J2H: And you're in over your head. I am gonna give you some seriously good advice Peter, the best you'll ever get here.

He moved his face closer to the camera.

J2H: Get the fuck away from whatever this incarnation is of The Saviors. If you want the success, get away from them now, move as fast as you can. Goth is a joke, The Troll is never gonna amount to anything. The work ethic is shit to the point most forget to get their promos in at all to the point that it's a miracle they even have a fucking job, and not one of them is even close to being as good as Mac Bane, Ken Davison, Matt Knox, Amber Ryan. This is a piss poor leaderless group and they will destroy everything you've ever done. You will not come up smelling like roses with this group, they will drag you down, get away from them all, bro, I know, I know that tag team partner of yours and you need to get away from that shit while you can.

He was feeling honesty flow through him as he continued.

J2H: And no on to you Goth. We've known each other a long, long time, haven't we? Going back to when I first won the World championship. We've known each other that long because you were in that gauntlet match when I won the belt. I know you're old but do you remember your reaction to me winning the championship? Cause I fucking do.

J2H had told the story countless times, but wanted to again with more detail.

J2H: It's been clear in my mind ever since the day I won it, Valentine's Day, 2015, seven years ago, two weeks short of my twenty third birthday. I remember that day well and more then anything Goth, I remember becoming the companies youngest World Champion and walking through that curtain holding the belt, not knowing what was next, how things worked, what to do. I had no champion to defeat for me to walk up to and say thank you, I had no one tell me what to do and I remember walking up the ramp with my mind racing, thinking about if I should give this up, if I was good enough. I went from midcard to starting something special and I walked through that curtain and you was the first person I saw there Goth, but you wasn't looking at me ready to congratulate me. You was standing there bitching at Christian Underwood because you didn't fucking win the match. You stood there whining and crying because this kid, and yes, I heard you say kid, took the World Championship.

A look of anger flashed over his face.

J2H: I heard you say I didn't deserve it, that I was nothing and that burned in my mind like someone had stuck a red hot poker in my ear. You didn't give a shit about me, just your spot. You was an old guy then clinging on to your spot and you're an old guy now trying to do the same. Difference is seven years later, I have passed everything you've ever done yet your fucking entitled ass sat there saying I wasn't fucking worthy! You was meant to be a professional but all you did was suck the fucking air out of the locker room and fill it with poison, because some young kid showed he was better then you.

The more he spoke, the angrier he became.

J2H: Fucking professional? You were nothing more then a vindictive little prick, but as soon as I heard the words, saw the act, I knew I had to prove you wrong, I knew I had to stick this middle finger up and say fuck you Goth.

He flipped his middle finger to the camera.

J2H: I did that, I proved countless times that every time we went to war, I fucking won. No matter the situation, I fucking won. I am not giving you credit for acting like an entitled dick and I sure as fuck will knock your teeth down your throat if you try and take any kind of credit for who I become, but this is why I come after you more then anyone else on this roster when we're in the ring. I turn in to that twenty two year old, listening to someone I used to respect and I gotta fuck you up man. I change and have to completely fuck you up.

He took a moment to breathe, trying to let the anger fall away.

J2H: I know it still plays in your mind, it was no coincidence that when I won the World Championship recently, you wanted to jump up and take it from me, like a fucking brat who sees someone with better toys then him. Been the story of your career when it comes to me. I become champion and it eats you alive, you can not wait to try and take it from me. Remind me again, how many times have you tried and actually been successful?

He lifted his hand, making a zero with his thumb and forefinger.

J2H: I'm your fucking white whale Goth, fuck that, let's go behind the character, I'm your fucking white whale Gerrit, I've been in your head since that night and no matter how many times you try and jump up and derail me, no matter how many times you raise that harpoon and try and take me down, you never fucking will. You haven't in the past and you sure as fuck won't in the future. Do I make myself clear to you? Am I through your thick skill? Let it go Goth, cause I will only disappoint you again and again.

His voice finally softened.

J2H: Nothing changes here. I will see you, I will beat you again Goth. I will put it that same level of anger against you as I always have and the result remains the same. This time you get to drag a partner down with you.

He turned away to look at the ring but continued to talk.

J2H: That is my playground, and on Sunday night, I take down a champion and a chump and Michael...

J2H turned back to the camera.

J2H: Just because you're protected now, remember, it won't last forever and that's real talk bitch!

J2H turned his head back to look at the ring as the camera faded to black.

12
Climax Control Archives / Carter? Ok....
« on: August 04, 2023, 10:47:33 AM »
J2H was fuming when he walked through the curtain after his segment on Climax Control. Anger crossed his face, mixed with a hint of frustration as he burst through the curtain with his championship over his shoulder. The atmosphere in the backstage area instantly turned ice cold as staff members averted their gaze as to not meet the gaze of the SCW World Heavyweight champion as he looked around the backstage area.

J2H: Who's the fucking dickhead who played that son of a bitch Harris's music?

He was met with a few casual glances and silence as people quickly moved away from him as he stepped down the steps that led away from the ramp.

J2H: You lot fucking heard me! Who played his damn music?

Again, an awkward silence filled the backstage area, more and more people moved away as he looked around through narrowed eyes, but was quickly approached by Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Christian Underwood.

HS: What's going on?

J2H looked towards the two bosses, his eyes narrowed as they dart between the two owners of the company.

J2H: What do you mean what's going on? Do you even watch your own show or does someone give you the rough idea of what happens?

Christian: Of course we watch the show, but what the hell are you going on about?

J2H: Michael Harris clearly isn't here, right?

HS: Michael Harris hasn't been on the tour at all. He lost the match, like most champions who lose, he got offered time to relax and he took it, so no, he's not here.

J2H: So who's the clever dick that played his fucking music to fuck with me.

Christian: Let me see if I can figure that one out for you.

Christian turned away from the group, but J2H's eyes don't leave him as he put his finger up to an earpiece and muttered to himself. He waited for a few seconds as the World Champions eyes burned a hole in his back, waiting impatiently for a response. After a few more seconds, Christian finally turned around with a puzzled look on his face.

Christian: No one played his music.

J2H: So you're saying I just randomly heard his music play because no one pushed the button to play it? I didn't have a stroke out there, all those people heard the fucking music, and you're telling me no one at all pushed the button to make it play.

HS: I was at the table that could make it happen with a couple of assistants, I never called for it to be played.

Christian: And the guys in the truck said they didn't play it and I trust them, they've been with us for years sooooooo....

J2H grinded his teeth, his anger and frustration started to get watered down with confusion as he tried to decide if to believe them. He knew these two had pulled tricks like this for years to move things along, but it made no sense for them to do so with Michael Harris missing in action and not sure if he was even returning.

J2H: So he somehow remotely hacked the system and played his own music just to fuck with me for mentioning his name a couple of times recently? I smell bullshit, I think you have someone on your staff that is playing buddy buddy with him and they're using me to mock, even if the shit has no intention of coming back. It's his big final fuck with James moment.

HS: I don't know what to tell ya, but I'll look in to it and see if I can find out what's going on.

This did nothing to pacify the feelings running through J2H as he looked at Hot Stuff with narrowed eyes.

J2H: Why don't you call Michael Harris and find out what the fuck his game is. Find out if he wants to come back and get violent or if I have to downgrade and face Goth because he made a big fanfare of digging up a group who can't stay together for more then five minutes and mentioned my name. Been there, done that with Goth.

Christian: Like he said, it will be looked in to and we'll figure it out.

J2H sighed as he looked toward Christian and back towards Hot Stuff and shook his head slowly. The anger only slightly subsiding for a little while.

J2H: Well while you two figure that out, I'm going home. I've bounced around this tour doing absolutely nothing but talk and I'm sick of being away from home, so I won't be around next week. Hit up Harris and get him on the show to talk about things and I'll go be like the rest of the roster and stay at home when I'm not needed.

Hot Stuff and Christian shared an uneasy look, instantly getting the attention of J2H.

J2H: What?

HS: Actually, we need you to show up next week. We have a title defence for you so you need to be in Peru next Sunday.

A sharp inhale from the champion quickly showed he wasn't happy with the news he had just received from his bosses, he had his heart and mind set on some time at home with his family who he had rarely seen since he became champion.

J2H: Seriously?

Both Christian and Hot Stuff nodded their heads at the same time as thoughts rushed through J2H's mind. He knew he was the champion and wanted to lead by example. He had flown half way across the world, just to sit and talk for a few minutes, but he knew he needed to do that to prove what he'd been saying about the SCW roster for a long time.

J2H: Fine, I'll fly in on Saturday.

Another uneasy look crossed the bosses faces as the exchanged glances, causing J2H to roll his eyes at the pair.

J2H: Now what?

Christian: We're recommending everyone goes there as soon as possible. The air is thinner where the show is and we need everyone there to get used to it to avoid any issues. We have medical professionals to check everyone out when they arrive and again a couple of days later to see if you have acclimatised to the area.

J2H run his hand over his head, not sure he could believe what was being said by his bosses. It meant more time away from his family, but he knew he couldn't refuse, not just cause of personal pride, but he had long claimed the SCW roster was lazy and only show up to wrestle. He'd shown up when he wasn't wrestling, he could hardly do the opposite in his mind and not show up to wrestle.

J2H: Fine...

He shook his head towards the bosses.

J2H: Who am I facing?

HS: HB Carter...

J2H wasn't sure how to take the news, so took a few seconds to let it sink in. He was unsure why Carter was picked when he had all but offered Miles Kasey a shot at the championship on social media not too long ago, but he knew there was no one else stepping up.

J2H: Yeah, ok. I'm gonna go now, cause I got a very awkward conversation to have with my wife about the fact that I won't be flying home.

He didn't wait for a response from either of the two bosses and breezed past them and towards the locker room.

*******

Ninety minutes later.

China was below him as his private plane, flying towards Peru, just at the beginning of two refuelling stops on a twenty hour plus flight. A look of concern was on his face as the plane hummed through the air as he sat with a laptop in front of him, the curser hovering over Melody's name. He took a deep breath, just waiting for a few seconds, running the potential conversation over and over in his mind before finally hitting that call button. It didn't take too long before the smiling face of his wife Melody was on the screen.

Melody: Hey baby!

He smiled just hearing her voice, the tour taking it's toll on him for just being away from his family. He knew tours were like this and would usually take his family along with him if it was more of a lighter travel tour, but this shotgun, all over the place tour was not one for his family.

J2H: Hey babe.

Melody returned his smile as she looked at him from across the world.

Melody: Are you heading back home now?

He wanted to open his mouth and blurt out the words he'd practiced in his mind all the way to the airport, all the way through security, all the way through take off, but he couldn't. Melody could sense something wasn't right with her husband.

Melody: J, what's wrong?

He sighed as he looked at the screen, knowing he was about to disappoint not only her once, but twice when she had to tell his son that daddy wouldn't be home just yet.

J2H: I can't come home right now.

They were not the words he practiced in his head for an hour before, but they were the only words that would come out of his mouth.

Melody: Oh?

He could feel her disappointment from across the globe and he never wanted to let down his family.

J2H: Unfortunately, they want me defending next week in Peru, some shit about the air being thin so they want me there right away along with the rest of the roster. They'll probably all be flying out tomorrow morning or something but this pissed me off and I just wanted to get the fuck away from there, so right now, I'm somewhere above China, heading to god knows where to refuelled, then heading to god knows where else to refuel, then possibly a third god knows where to do it again and then to Peru.

Melody couldn't hide the disappointment in her voice as she spoke to him.

Melody: I really wanted you to come home, James Jr misses you. He loves seeing you on the screen, but he misses you being here.

Those words almost broke his heart, he wanted to be home with his family and was hoping to do so if only for a few days.

J2H: I'm sorry, I didn't know about this till I walked back through the curtain but I can't be one of those champions who don't defend. I mean for the last few weeks, I think only Salco has been defending all the time, no one else has. I really wanted to be home, I told them I'd go home,fly in on Saturday, but here I am.

Melody was always a person who tried to make the best out of a bad situation, even when inside she was angry or annoyed.

Melody: At least you'll get to stop over in some different places. You'll be able to see some of where ever you are.

J2H: I'm going as far as airport VIP lounges or something like that, I'm not staying in any over night. This whole China to Peru thing will end up about thirty hours of travel when you count the stops. I'll just sleep on the plane or something.

Melody: You know as well as I do, that is going to drive you crazy being stuck on a plane for so long.

She was right, but he knew that he just wanted to get there and be done with the whole travel thing.

J2H: I'll have lots of time to go less crazy when I'm there and I don't give a fuck what I'm told to do the following week, I'm coming home right after the show and I'll fly where ever I need to for the weekend. This tour thing has been horrible.

Melody: You used to love touring.

J2H: I used to love it when shows were three or four hours apart, but twenty plus hours is too damn much, especially when it's places I can't really bring you and JJ. It's too much travel to be here with me. A tour of one country, or a continent, great, but this is double figure travelling between each show. It's too much.

Melody: Comes with being the champion.

She smiled at him, reassuring him but deep down, he felt differently.

J2H: If I knew this shit would throw me all over the place, spending more time away from you both, I would have put in a lot less effort against Harris.

Melody: You did it for JJ. He wanted to see you win and you did for him. You put in the effort so your son could see you be a champion again instead of him constantly watching your old matches over and over again.

He knew she was right but he hated being away to the point the pandemic was not as bad for him as it was for others. Staying at home was his idea of heaven.

J2H: I know and I will do it as long as I can.

He was serious, nothing more motivating then your own child to be the best you could be.

Melody: You look tired. Why don't you get some sleep and call me when you get to your first stop and tell me where you are.

He nodded at the camera.

J2H: I will but I think I'll just record something quickly for the match, send it in, get it over and done with so I can spend the rest of the week hiding from the fucking world in no doubt, some crummy hotel room with shit wifi.

Melody smiled at his tone, but knew he was serious.

Melody: Love you!

J2H: Love you too. Give the little man a big hug from me and tell him I will call him tomorrow.

Melody nodded and blew a kiss before the screen went blank and J2H fiddled around for a recording program on his screen. He found one eventually and it was time to talk about HB Carter.

*******

J2H: Well Carter, aren't you a lucky man?

He looked deep in to the camera.

J2H: You must be feeling like the proverbial dog with two dicks at this point because I bet you didn't expect to be going to Peru and headlining a show against the world champion giving you a chance to walk in to Violent Conduct with the biggest prize out there. I bet your jaw hit the floor and you cried on little Miles shoulder, used that mop top on his head to dry those tears and double check that you heard right. Well, you did hear right Carter, at a young age, you've been picked to go against the greatest SCW World Heavyweight champion of all time.

He smirked at the camera.

J2H: I was younger then you when I got a World Heavyweight championship shot and well, I don't miss so I won, fuck, three shots at the big prize and three wins for me but there won't be that fairytale ending for you Carter. In fact, I know what it's like to be young and looking at this belt knowing it could be mine, but I did it in a tougher way. I took on the whole roster in a gauntlet match where no one thought I would ever stand a chance and not only did I stand a chance, I did it and pissed off everyone around. It was more then glorious, let me tell you. Seeing people like Goth throw a backstage fit was amazing. Seeing the whole roster sulk because this young kid went and beat all their old asses because no one took him seriously. I learned a valuable lesson that day Carter, I learned that you need to take everyone seriously or things could blow up in your face, so I will take you seriously, but I can't help but think you've seen this match announcement, or someone has run up and told you, and you've already beat yourself up here.

He tapped the side of his head.

J2H: You saw my name and you knew at that point it wasn't gonna be an easy night for you at all and already, I know you can feel the nerves running through you, already I know that you're sitting there wondering how you can solve the problem that no one else has solved in a long time and beat J2H. I can answer that for you Carter, you can't beat J2H, it is that simple. Everyone has tried, and no one has in almost a year. The last person to beat me was Fenris, later last year, no one else has even come close Carter so get rid of every thought in your head about ever beating me, wipe the thought of becoming World champion out of your head right now because it will only end up in disappointment.

He smiled down the camera.

J2H: Everyone is going to be telling you that this is your big chance Carter, that this is where you can shock the world, make something of yourself, be the man you want to be. Everyone gets in to this business to be where I am right now, everyone gets in this to be a champion, to be THE champion. Little titles are cool while you're learning so much about this place, but it's not about those little titles, it all leads up to the big prize, that pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. I am what every young wrestler wants to be and it doesn't matter if you come out of the GO Gym, it doesn't matter if you come out of Jet City, everyone aspires to be the champion but no one tells you about the guy who already is the champion, no one tells you the fight they have in them and this is your first shot at this Carter, those people can encourage you as much as they want but the truth is very, very simple. You're not ready for this, you're not ready to dethrone me at all. You can come in to this one full of piss and vinegar, you can listen to everyone building you up, wanting you to take this from that meanie J2H, but it's all false.

He stopped for a second.

J2H: Everyone that tells you that you stand a chance in this thing, they're not believing in you at all, they're really not, they're just trying to fill your head with confidence and your heart with hope. They don't actually believe it, they're just trying to make you believe it but that's not going to be enough at all. That's not gonna make you actually win. Words do not improve skills in a week, even if you hit the training mats constantly until next Sunday, it's not going to improve your chances of beating me, because there are no chances of beating me at all. These words might make you more determined to shut me up, but it doesn't mean it's going to happen.

He shook his head.

J2H: Just because someone on the booking committee likes you, or drew your name out of a hat to face me, it doesn't even mean they have faith in you to even beat me. It means you was the best option of a bunch of people who don't put in the effort. Maybe because you have occasionally appeared without being booked, you was deemed worthy of this honor, and that's exactly how you should see it, as an honor, as a privilege to be in the ring with me and use it as an experience. Don't need to over think it, you're not gonna win, you never was because I am better then you in every way, I was a World Champion by the time I got to your age, but you need to see this as nothing more then a learning experience so when I've thrown the belt away to whoever when I get bored of it, you will be able to go against a lesser man and have a much better shot at becoming a champion. This is your time in my spotlight, but it's not your time to shine Carter, you're there for just a little exposure while they fuck around and find out who I'm facing at Violent Conduct, yes me, not you. Back up plan for you to be champion has not even entered their mind.

He felt the confidence run through him.

J2H: This is not about you as such Carter, they might be thinking long term for a push to the top in the future but this is not the start of your big run, this is not the start of you being pushed to the stars. You must be thinking about this right now and you will think about it all week and you will come to the conclusion everyone else already has and that you're cannon fodder, that you're just there. I bet by the time this airs probably on Friday or something, you'd have found your first set of grey hairs, you would have had many sleepless nights, you would have seen me walking around Peru and gone scuttling back in to your shell with the nerves too much to handle. I bet when you have slept, you've been waking up with cold sweats and shivering. I think I've been in your head all fucking week Carter and not in the same way you usually dream about men. I think by now, I've haunted your dreams and I'm gonna know for sure as soon as you start talking about me. I know you'll be looking down that camera with a dry mouth and a squeaky voice because you know, I'm already in your head and have been since the second you heard about this.

He looked serious at the camera.

J2H: I know I'm there Carter and the closer it gets to the match, the worse it's gonna get. Hell, just hearing me speak right now, I bet you felt that chill running up your spine. Now you know I'm talking directly to you Carter, you're feeling it even more, am I right?

He stopped as if giving someone time to answer.

J2H: It will not get any easier when you're standing in the ring and you're waiting for that music of mine to hit, because it will feel like it's lasted forever there. You'll look at the crowd and you won't be able to stop yourself from getting caught up in the moment. It will hit you even more about the situation you're in and you will crumble. It's happened to bigger and better people then you Carter. That's when reality strikes and you melt Carter. Don't take it too personally, you're just not ready to be at my level, no one here is on my level, but you almost certainly, not even close. It's not you're fault, you're just no J2H, there's only one of me and that's all there needs to be because I am top of the world, the best SCW World Heavyweight champion there has ever been and I will show that to you Carter, up close, personal and this is gonna be something you can tell your gran.... errrr, nevermind. This is something you can at least talk about for a long, long time. The day you got your ass kicked by the legend himself...

He leaned closer to the camera.

J2H: And that's real talk bitch!

J2H closed the laptop and leaned back in his chair as the camera faded to black.

13
Climax Control Archives / Can not be broken.
« on: June 16, 2023, 06:50:56 PM »
Right after Climax Control 361.

What? What is going on? Why is it dark? Fuck, I can't open my eyes, come on James, what the fuck happened? Why am I in my own head?

Think.... just think, what was the last thing you remember? You was walking through the parking lot, about to get the hell out of.... fuck, where was I? I can't even remember that.

Think... You was leaving somewhere you can't remember, you was walking through a parking lot, that was it! You could see the car and something hit you. A car hit you. It must have been Harris trying to get you out of the game, but a fucking car? He fears me that much that the son of a bitch tried to kill me.

Open your eyes James, see what's around you... Unless you can't, shit, am I dead? Did the motherfucker kill me or something and this is it, this is what death is like? Just stuck in your own head constantly talking to yourself? This can't be how it ends for me, hit by some bitch because he's too scared to lose his title.

What's that bleeping? What the hell is that? If I'm dead, this must be my punishment, a life time of bleeping in my head. Nah, I can't do that. Open your fucking eyes James.




His eyes fire open, but only to be seen in a hospital room, through blurred vision, he can only see two doctors moving around him and a nurse assisting them.

Nurse: Mr Huntington-Hawkes, try not to move, the slightest movement can cause more damage.

J2H's voice was groggy but he knew he needed answers and lot of them.

J2H: Where the hell am I?

Nurse: You're at a medical centre, you were hit by a car as you were leaving an arena.

J2H: Michael fucking Harris.

The nurse doesn't catch the name completely as she busies herself around him, while the doctors check his vitals.

Doctor: It seems considering the nature of the accident, it could have been worse.

J2H cleared his throat, trying to turn his head but a neck brace kept it in place.

J2H: It wasn't a fucking accident.

Female voice: Now now James, no need to be a potty mouth.

Again he tried to turn his head to see where the voice was coming from, but his neck was firmly in place. Seeing this, the female moved her head in to view to show it as Devona.

J2H: Fuck, I really am dead and now I'm in hell.

Devona smiled at J2H.

Devona: I'm an angel, don't you know?

J2H scoffed but a sharp pain ran through his body, causing him to wince.

J2H: Yeah, so was Lucifer, don't you know?

Devona: Well, that shows you haven't got brain damage, at least no more then usual.

J2H closed his eyes for just a few seconds, unimpressed by Devona's half truth attempt at humor. His eyes flash around the room, trying to clear his head.

J2H: Out of all the people they could have sent with me to where ever the hell I am at the moment, why did they send you? Like seriously, why you?

Devona tapped her chin, looking at him.

Devona: I guess I was just the unlucky one who happened to be nosey at all the noise going on in the parking lot and I saw you looking like a badly shaped pretzel and my doctor instincts kicked in.

J2H: You're an animal doctor.

Devona: And you're an animal at times.

A sigh passed through J2H's lips, he was in no position to argue with anyone, pain went through him at every slight turn. He could feel pain all over his body and his face told the story.

Nurse: We should give you something to help with the pain.

J2H: No, I don't want anything to help with the pain, I don't like shit that fucks with your mind, I can handle it, just do what you gotta do.

Devona: Well aren't you a big boy.

J2H: Shut up!

The nurse chuckled as she moved away from J2H.

Devona: Maybe you should take something for the pain, the pain of me having to listen to you talk.

J2H gritted his teeth, unable to turn to Devona.

J2H: This is why you're an animal doctor, because they can't understand a word you say which is great cause your bedside manner is fucking awful. How about being useful and calling my wife, or telling me what the fuck happened?

Devona: First off, Christian called Melody and she will be here as soon as she possibly can. Secondly, I don't know the details. All I know is you got hit by a car, but I would say it was more then planned because there was a camera set up and it was shown.

J2H: That son of a bitch Harris is behind it. He couldn't have just done it, he had to show the world just for a pissing contest, I swear to everything unholy that I will get the motherfucker back for this. Just let me get up from this thing and I will go deal with him.

The nurse leaned over him, stopping him from pulling himself up.

Nurse: I really wouldn't recommend that. You have two cracked ribs and a concussion right now, and that's from the primary assessment, there's no internal bleeding as far as we can tell but we need to do scans for other injuries. You could have more then just those mentioned. You could have brain injuries.

Devona: How would we tell the difference?

Devona laughs but J2H lays there unimpressed by Devona's joke.

J2H: I swear to God I would have rather had Jason Adams here with me spinning around in his chair then have you making really piss poor jokes.

Devona: Ah, lighten up, you're alive and stable, it could have been much worse.

J2H: But I'm here! I should have been on a plane, going home.

Devona scratched her head, looking at J2H and putting an oxygen mask over his face.

Devona: What's that James? You want that pain medication now?

Muffled sounds came from J2H, but Devona winks at the nurse, who smiles back and quickly presses a nearby machine, sending pain medication through his veins.

J2H: Motherfu....

Darkness, nothing but darkness as the sedating pain medication quickly kicked in, leaving him in a world of his own. Hours passed but it felt like minutes before the medication effects started to wear off, his eyes opened again to see the room lit, but staring through the window with a glance of side eye, he noticed it was night time.

J2H: What time is it...?

Devona: About three in the morning.

To his surprise, Devona was still there and he was no longer restrainded by anything.

J2H: What are you still doing here? And where is Melody?

Devona stood up from the chair she was half asleep in before he woke up and moved closer to him.

Devona: Melody is about an hour away at the moment and no one else was going to come and visit you, so I decided to stay here.

J2H shook his head and strangely felt comfort that he wasn't there alone, even if he would never admit that to Devona or anyone else for that matter.

J2H: You didn't have to do that.

His head was groggy and his eyes were heavy but he needed answered.

Devona: Well I did anyway. Did you know that you snore like a rhino?

J2H half sat up in bed and looked at Devona, noticing the neck brace is still on him.

J2H: I do not! And if I did, it's because someone got the nurse to drug me and but me in laa laa land for a while.

Devona smiled proudly at J2H, nodding towards him with a sharp shake of her head.

J2H: That was not cool, I was handling the pain well. Now, what the hell is wrong with me?

Devona: Well, the done tests and scans while you were old cold. You have a big time concussion, a couple of cracked ribs, you have whiplash, so you need to wear that thing around your neck for a while, oh and that boot you have on your right foot, it's because you chipped a bone in your foot.

J2H looked down for the first time noticing the air boot on his foot.

J2H: That did all those tests while I was asleep?

Devona: I guess you must have great insurance or something. No internal bleeding, no organ damage but you have a lot of deep bruises.

J2H: If that fuck face has taken me out of Summer XXXTreme, I swear to whoever, as soon as I can come back, I will and he will be stuck in a hospital for a long, long time.

He felt the anger in him but the residual medication in him took the edge off slightly.

Devona: Most should heal in time for that but you need to rest a lot. The cuts and bruises and broken bones should be ok, they're not big breaks.

J2H: Let me guess, you looked at the x rays...?

Devona: Well, yes, the main worry is your neck, that could take time but you could be ready in time.

He sighed, a million thoughts rushed through his head as he laid his head back down on the pillow.

J2H: I got money and there's nothing money can't fix. I just need to find the best in the world that can deal with these injuries and I'll be back in time to kick the shit out of him and win the world title.

Devona: You know you don't have to rush back? That title shot will be waiting for you, they won't take that away from you. There's no point risking your life over a championship.

He knew she was right, but he wasn't willing to admit that to her.

J2H: I'll be fine, I just need to get out of this place and on a plane. Spend a few days relaxing and I'll be back at work next week. I'm not one of those dick bag challengers who have nothing to say or do.

Devona: Christian is not going to let you work. He called to check up on you and you're not working till your ready to work and have been cleared by specialists. You know how he is, he won't let you do anything unless you've been cleared to do so.

Hearing that annoyed him. When he won the championship the first time, he was a champion who showed up every week, probably one of the few things he and Michael Harris had in common, but even when he wasn't a champion, he would still be there when full time contracted. He had a deep despise for wrestlers who just showed up to wrestle.

J2H: I might not be full time contracted at this point, but I'm not like those lazy pricks on the roster. I'm not one of those dick bags that know about a title shot a month in advance and do nothing to sell it. I need to be there, I need to work, I need people to be interested.

Devona: And you also need to heal because if you show up there, and get involved in something, you're gonna end up ruining your chances. It only takes one shot to your head and your neck is ruined again.

J2H: I can't just sit around and do nothing while that asshole walks around thinking he's got me beat. I need to get out of this bed and go and fuck him up.

Devona: I wouldn't recommend it. Look, take the week and see what happens. Right now I'm going to guess you're not going to be allowed to leave here for a while, so stay, get the best care you can and worry about work later. Just get some rest for now. I'll stay till Melody gets here.

He could feel himself becoming tired, even after a short interaction with Devona so wasn't going to argue, he just nodded his head towards Devona before closing his eyes and drifting off to sleep.

There's still a lot of this story to be told and in time, it will be, but until then, let's just to the present.



J2H sits in the Desert Sun Stadium in Yuma, Arizona, the night sky shining down on the ring in the empty stadium, just J2H stands in the middle of the ring. Camera's are seen set up around him around the ring in a long shot. The camera switches to one closer to his face.

J2H: Just over a month ago, I wondered if I would ever stand in this ring again. I wondered if I would be able to stand up, let alone face anyone again, but there was one driving thought in my mind. I knew I had to be ready for Summer XXXTreme, I knew I had to be on that fucking ship because someone had hell to pay and here I am, standing in this ring again and on Sunday, I gotta show that I am still the fucking man.

He turns his head to a camera to his right.

J2H: Guess what? I already know I'm still the fucking man.

He smirks.

J2H: In just over a couple of short weeks, I have one of the biggest matches of my career against a man who has come back, pissed all over the competition and is becoming more hated then I was and believe me, that's some work because I only had to breathe and people hated me, I only had to exist for hatred to fall my way. It's a huge match, and Christian said to me before I walked out to that ring last Sunday, what kind of shape am I in. I told him I was match ready and he said for me to prove it this coming Sunday, so it got me thinking, he's got a few top guys there he can throw me against, he's got a decent roster he can choose from. Hell, I know he could have made a call to a big superstar and got him back for a match, but what does he give me?

He rolls his eyes.

J2H: Bill fucking Barnhart...

J2H lets out a long audible sigh.

J2H: Out of everyone, he scrapes the bottom of the barrel and pulls up a shit guy like Bill Barnhart. Bill fucking Barnhart of all people. A guy that claimed to have an IQ of one hundred and thirty, yet the silly bastard still tries to convince people that he's younger then he is. I mean look at you Bill, you must have had one hell of a tough life to look the way you do. You must have been beaten with the ugly stick repeatedly. You're trying to claim that there is ten years difference in our ages, ten years and seriously look at you and look at me. You look old enough to be my grandfather, yet you claim to have a high IQ. Pretty sure you're more then a little bit mentally challenged. I'm pretty sure Bea is not only a mail order bride, because who would willingly want to touch you? I'm also pretty sure she's your live in carer because you clearly have early dementia.

He taps the side of his head.

J2H: Everything, and I do mean everything about you Bill is so old fashioned, that no one can believe in it anymore. Your look is straight out of times before you claim to have been born. Your finishing moves were probably used in the first ever wrestling show that ever existed. Seriously, who uses a fucking hammer lock as a normal move anymore let alone as a finisher? Let's talk about your outdated sleeper hold...

J2H can not help but laugh before continuing.

J2H: A fucking sleeper hold! A sleeper hold as a finishing move, I mean seriously! No dragon sleeper, nothing cool, just an old fashioned shit move like that as a way to bring the people to their feet. The easiest move to ever counter, but you've been pulling that one out of the bag for a long time. It reflects who you are as a person and a wrestler. Just fucking boring. Everything you do is boring Bill, everything you do is so out of touch I mean let's take a look at those promo skills you have that puts people to sleep.

J2H yawns, dramatically bouncing his hand off his mouth.

J2H: Makes me get a damn good night's sleep just fucking thinking about them. Let's be honest, having Bea talk shit for you is embarrassing, not because her voice is like sandpaper, or because you looks like someone who love you long time, which is just uncomfortable in itself, she's just really bad at it. Like she has the charisma of a peanut and that's insulting to the nut. Talking about all the shit you've done in your time here is embarrassing because you ain't done shit here worth talking about. Having her drone on about your opponents makes you look like a straight up pussy. It makes you look like you're not man enough to speak yourself, it makes you look like you're not worth people's interest. Anyone who needs a manager to talk shit about your opponent ain't worth a damn. I mean especially if they sound like her. Especially if people would rather stick chopsticks in their ears deep enough to hit the brain, then listen to someone like her. That reflects on you bill, that reflects on how shit you are in this business. This is not the eighties anymore where the guy looks tough and someone talks for him, because you don't even look tough. You just stand there looking sweaty and repulsive to the point where I know people switch off when they see you on screen because they don't want to see their dinner come back up. You're literally a disgusting human being. You haven't evolved at all. You're on the same level as an ass scratching gorilla.

He shudders at the thought.

J2H: What else do you do in those promos of yours? Song lyrics, oh yeah, you love a song in those, a little sing that is like nails on a chalkboard. You know what that tells me? It tells me you don't have anything good to say, it tells me that nothing in your head is remotely creative so you pull out the Tom Petty stuff to show people you won't back down. Yeah, I'm shitting my pants at the thought of a song used against me.... An old song that no one's heard of it years.

Sarcasm drips from his voice.

J2H: Are you seeing the bigger picture here Bill? Are you seeing what I'm trying to tell you at this point? You're not a fit in this modern wrestling world, you're as old as dirt, everything about you is as old as dirt. Wasting promo time to sing, having mail ordered bride sing your praises when you ain't done shit, fuck, even the stupid bulldog and pink song through your entrance. It's cringe worthy stuff, it proves right there that you're about as modern as the invention of the wheel. It's as modern as the first time someone discovered fire. You're primitive, everything about you is primitive, you're a caveman Bill, not set for this world, certainly not set for this business. Let's not fuck around with words Bill, you compared to me, you're not even close enough to be considered a modern day wrestler compare to me.

He points to himself.

J2H: This is seriously the biggest match of your life and that's not because of you, it's not because you've earned anything, it's simply because it's me in the ring against you. I win Blast From The Past, forced to sit out this entire cycle and still come back and get the main event spot, you and your undeveloped brain and broken down really at least seventy year old body is just coming along for the ride. You know why you were chosen?

He waits for a few seconds.

J2H: Because they know you're not a challenge to me, they know you're just here to take that giant L. They could have given me anyone, they could have given me someone who could actually beat me but they gave me you. Think about that for a second. You're stuck doing shitty mixed tag matches, failing to get a championship shot, rent a bride gets involved in another person's match, sending you to probably opening the supercard, and yet here you are in the main event against me. It's doesn't take a genius to work out why you're here and regardless of your claims, you're not a genius so I will spell it out for you. You're here to lose, because you're not on my level, you're not even close and you never will be.

A smirk crosses his face.

J2H: That's the cold hard truth Bill because look me, I built this company and made it what it is today, right now, I'm all people can talk about. I mean what else is going on around here? Absolutely nothing, that's what's going on around here, not a damn thing. I'm also the future, the future SCW World Heavyweight champion and that's something you can never ever claim to be, that's something you will never ever hold claim to. I don't give a fuck how close you think you've come in the past, I am streets ahead of every single person you've ever faced. I'm the best wrestler you will ever face, even if you drag your career out for another forty years, I will still be the best you've ever face. I don't lose Bill, I sure as shit won't be losing to you. I know who I am, you know who I am, you know that I am the best wrestler to ever step foot in an SCW ring, everyone knows that. You're cannon fodder, you're the front line that no one expects to return home, you're the guy that's just there to take the beats you deserve.

A confident look crosses J2H's face as he smiles.

J2H: No one is giving you a chance in this one and rightly so. Not even I am giving you much thought, the only thought you're getting from me is I am going to use you to send a message to Michael Harris. I know that weasel son of a bitch is gonna be watching this close. You're gonna be the message I deliver to him that no matter what he tried to do for me, no matter what he cooked up, no matter how much he tried to break me before he could face me, it didn't work. He took a shot at the king and he missed, he went for that hail Mary and got it completely wrong, he did that and it's going to cost him everything and I'm gonna show him what he's in for when I face you. I will show him that I'm as sharp as a straight razor and you're gonna be my punching bag. I'm gonna use you to show him just what he's got to be worried about.

J2H smiles again.

J2H: The only thing I'm worried about in this match Bill, is getting that sweat of yours all over me, cause even in pictures, you just look like you fucking stink.

A disgusted look appears on his face.

J2H: I am coming to make an example out of you sweaty and try as you may, use all the cheesy as fuck lines, sing your songs, have her talk for you, practice your ancient moves, get the dog ready, lie about your age and IQ, cue up your worst possible theme music that has no connection to you, but none of that is going get you out of the starting gate.

J2H walks towards one of the camera.

J2H: And that's real talk bitch!

He walks past the camera and out of site as the scene fades to black.

14
Climax Control Archives / Playing God
« on: April 21, 2023, 04:05:37 PM »
This tour was starting to wear a little thin on J2H and it wasn't going to get any better. The SCW crew was told to show up in Romania at least four days before the show to get set up for their haunted forest experience, forced to stay in the haunted forest itself as a camping experience. The bosses of SCW always did love to flip a big surprise but this was one of their worst though the eyes of J2H. He was used to luxury and the life he was brought up in to the point he had never been camping in his life. He didn't know what to expect but this was far beyond his worst nightmares as he looked around the area that SCW had set up for him.

J2H: What the hell is this shit?

He looked around as he stood on the campground that SCW had provided, many small tents had been placed around the same area, keeping the SCW crew in the same place. Most of these tents looked like they had seen much better days, faded cloth covering most of them. He watched as SCW wrestlers and crews were seen being directed to their sleeping spaces for the next few days.

J2H: We're wrestlers for fucks sake. We rely on our bodies to entertain people, so what drunken genius thought he'd cripple half the roster by making us sleep on the ground for days? What drunken genius decided to take away the luxury shit that helps us relax and stick us out here to get eaten by a Wendigo or something?

A nudge to his ribs caught his attention as he looked down to his left to see Devona standing next to him, looking up at her slightly taller partner with a raised eyebrow. His first thought was to wonder how her smaller frame could hold up the huge bag on her back, covering most of her body, but his thought quickly snapped back to the seconds earlier of having his attention taken away from him.

J2H: What are you doing?

Devona flashed J2H her wide smile as she looked at him, her eyes full of life and excitement at the thought of this camping experience, the chalk to J2H's cheese when it came to opinions on the whole situation.

Devona: Well first off, do you know that talking to yourself is most likely going to get you locked up in a little padded room where they shoot you full of happy drugs?

He looked around the place he was standing in and back at Devona.

J2H: Not seeing the problem with that at this moment in time considering where we are right now. I will happily take the warm padded cell with extra clothing options over this horrible place. Why SCW would book a tour to these nowhere little places is beyond me. The only reason we're selling these places out is because of me.

Devona had got used to his rants and just responded with a raised eyebrow towards J2H, mostly ignoring what he was saying.

Devona: Uh uh. Secondly, what is a Wendigo?

J2H: Monster that takes people who are camping, feeds off them for a long time.

His answer seemed to take Devona back, catching her slightly off guard with what he said.

Devona: Right, and you know about these things?

There was an air of arrogance as J2H looked towards Devona with a half smile.

J2H: Lady, you don't know half the shit I've seen in my life. Remember I was haunted by a pale face motherfucker some time ago, it wasn't fun and it certainly wasn't pretty.

Devona looked at J2H like he was absolutely crazy, his haunting by the man known as Brother Grimm came a long time before Devona had even considered being a wrestler.

Devona: I don't know how to really respond to that at all.

J2H looked at Devona with narrowed eyes, his mind trying not to think back to the days of being haunted by Brother Grimm, being protected by Baba Yaga, but his train of thought was quickly snapped away from him by an SCW staff member.

Staff: Devona and J2H, hi guys.

Her bubbly personality instantly annoyed J2H, he was never one for people with the carefree personalities, other then his wife, hence his rocky relationship with Despayre.

J2H: What the fuck do you want?

His words had taken the wind out of her sails as she looked deflated.

Devona: Don't mind him, he's a little cranky, he hasn't had his nap yet. He gets so snappy when that happens.

J2H looked at Devona with an evil, angry look on his face.

J2H: Shut up!

Devona looked at the staff member, and smiled at her, seemingly putting her at ease.

Devona: See what I mean? So cranky.

J2H growled under his breath and looked at the staff member, instantly making her uncomfortable once again.

J2H: You didn't answer my question. What the fuck do you want?

Staff: I erm, I wanted to show you guys to your tents. I'm the camp coordinator, I'm showing everyone to their tents and giving them camp rules.

J2H: Lady, we're in a haunted fucking forest, I don't think any rules apply here at all.

Once again, the staff member looked uncomfortable. Every word that came out of J2H's mouth seemed to put her on edge and make her feel awkward towards him, but Devona made her feel at ease again with her southern accent.

Devona: Lead the way!

Her excited tone put a smile on the young woman's face as she pointed to a pair of tents and walked towards them. Devona fired J2H a look and nodded her head, towards them, much to the displeasure of her tag team partner. Devona moved effortlessly behind the young woman, as if she was feeling no weight at all from the heavy bag on her back and J2H followed with a sigh. The young staff member stopped in front of two tents, spaced a fair distance apart and pointed to them.

Staff: Devona, you're on the left, J2H, you're on the right.

J2H looked at the tent, tiny, ragged, barely being held up by the poles dug in to the ground.

Devona: We're gonna be neighbours!

J2H: I am not staying in this shit hole, not a chance.

Anger had filled his eyes as he looked at it from the outside, but moved his head towards the opening, looking inside before pulling his head out and shaking it rapidly at Devona.

Devona: Did they forget your favourite teddy bear or something.

J2H waved a finger at Devona, not saying a word at her grinning face before turning away from her and reaching in to his pocket and pulling out his phone.

J2H: Fucking hell, barely any reception!

He walked away from the group, tapping away on his phone and hoping as he sent through what seemed like a long winded message to someone. He waited patiently for a few seconds and a reply quickly bounced back to him. A feeling of relief rushed through him as he turned back to Devona and smiled.

Devona: I don't like the look on your face.

J2H: In an hour or so, you're gonna see why I'm smiling.

He was right, cause an hour or so later, no longer was the broken down old tent there, but a white luxurious tent was seen in it's place. Devona and J2H stood outside looking up at it, a proud grin on J2H's face.

Devona: How did you manage to do all that in a short amount of time?

Her question was one most people on the campsite would have wondered as they walked past.

J2H: I'm J2H, I can do anything I want, when I want, I'm fucking good that way.

Devona: I guess money can get you everything you want.

He looked at Devona, the two coming from very different backgrounds, but he didn't care and took the comment at face value.

J2H: And so much more.

J2H wandered inside and Devona instinctively followed him. Her eyes widened as she looked around.

Devona: Ok, I need a snap of this for Twitter.

Before J2H could protest, her phone was out and a picture was being snapped and posted on Twitter.

https://twitter.com/DevonaScw/status/1648001301115187207

J2H: I didn't say you could do that!

His bark didn't phase Devona in the slightest as she bit her lip.

Devona: Funny, I don't remember needing your permission.

His patience with Devona had run out as he ushered her to the door of the tent.

J2H: I'm tired, I'm hungry, and I don't want you bugging me, so I'm gonna go find something to do, so go, wander away, go get lost in the forest or something.

He didn't wait for a response as he walked in to the tent and instantly moved towards the bed, not knowing that outside Devona was already planning to help him with his hunger. His body hit the bed and his eyes closed, hoping for some peaceful sleep but that wasn't the case.

His night and Devona's night was about to take unexpected turns. For him, it wasn't going to be very pleasant....

*****

He shut his eyes for a few seconds but a strange feeling of movement without movement rushed over him. He quickly fired open his eyes, but he was no longer in the tent he was calling home for a few days. His eyes looked around the unfamiliar surroundings, darting from one side to the next. Confusion flooded his body and senses as the tent walls were replaced with old wooden logs, forming a cabin around him. He looked up at where he was, his bed replaced with an old dust covered chair. Looking around the room, he saw old trinkets, scratched silver cups that had seen hundreds of years, odd shaped symbols made of wood adorned the walls, the floor was nothing but old wooden planks.

Voice: About time you showed up.

The voice alone forced him to turn his head towards an old rocking chair and an old lady sitting in it, slowly rocking back and forth.

J2H: So it was you in Scotland...

The old woman lifts her head to reveal herself as Baba Yaga, the woman who has protected J2H for many years from Brother Grimm, a man who sort after the former prince brat for reasons of his ancestors.

Baba Yaga: Of course James, I'm always watching over you, even when you don't see me, I am there.

He looked towards the old woman rocking in her chair and takes a step towards her, the old wooden floorboards creaking under his feet.

J2H: This is a fucked up dream, right? It's because I fell asleep in a haunted forest and now it's all messing with me, right?

The old lady glanced at him, a half a smile on her face as she side eyed him.

Baba Yaga: A dream? Far from it James. I heard you say that you were hungry but something tells me you'd politely refuse my offer of refreshments.

She looked towards a cauldron bubbling on a lit fireplace, smoke rising from the old back steel bowl.

J2H: I'm going to pass on that.

He looked back towards the old woman just rocking in her chair.

J2H: What are you.. am I doing here?

Baba Yaga: You do realise where you are, correct? You're in Romania James, where a certain person was hunted. The haunted forest is my backyard, I planted a lot of what you see hundreds of years before you were ever born.

An uneasy feeling runs through the body of J2H as he looks around the cabin.

J2H: You never answered my question, what the fuck am I doing here? You can't just go around kidnapping people because they're in your backyard!

He could feel the anger in him rising as he searched for answers from Baba Yaga, but the old woman wasn't phased by the feeling of aggression in the air.

Baba Yaga: I wanted to warn you about something James. You see you've changed a lot over the years, you're putting your guard down a lot, and when you leave yourself open like that, you do not know what evil lurks in the shadows.

J2H: And by evil, you mean a certain Brother Grimm?

Baba Yaga: It would be foolish to think he was the only one hunting your bloodline back in the good old days, but you're here at the epicentre of all evil. This is the very forest that Grimm was hunted in. He is close by James, so you can not drop your guard. You need to go back to the you who built this legacy. You have become soft.

He couldn't believe what he was hearing from Baba Yaga. He never saw himself as going soft.

J2H: Bullshit!

Baba Yaga: It isn't. Look at you, you had doubted yourself since you lost one match against a former world champion, you have not been shy in making people aware that you wasn't happy. It's become a sign of weakness for you and it needs to change, it needs to stop.

He took a deep breath as he couldn't stop his mind from thinking about the words he heard.

J2H: And how do I stop such a thing?

His words were thick with sarcasm as he rolled his eyes away from the old woman.

Baba Yaga: Be who you're meant to be. Be the man who once was a champion, be the man who the world knows. You are that champion James, prove it on Sunday against someone who believes he is God. Show the world who you truly are. Show the world that you're still that guy. Harden your heart and prove to them who you are.

J2H: And this will keep that pale faced dick away from me while I'm in this country?

Baba Yaga: It should. Remember, you're in his play pen right now.

J2H: Go back to the old me. Be ruthless, be aggressive, and just kick the living shit out of everyone in my way?

She nodded her head towards him.

Baba Yaga: It will make you so much stronger then who you have become. Be the old you once more and no one will stand a chance against you.

J2H: Lady, I've never changed when it comes to being in that ring. I go there, I prove I'm better then everyone on the roster and I go home. That has not changed. You want proof of that, feel free to get on your broomstick and have a ring side seat because this J2H is gonna do what I always do and just go out there and win. You don't need to worry about me when it comes to handling business because I always handle it my way.

Baba Yaga: Now that is the spark I wanted to see. Now rest well James.

His eyes fired open and he looked around the room, realising that he was back under canvas in his own luxury tent.

J2H: What the fuck was that? Was that even real?

J2H looked to his left to see a single bowl of stew, left by his bedside. Unbeknownst to him, left by Devona.

J2H: This place is just too fucking weird.

With a huff, J2H spins over, burying his head in the pillow as the scene fades to black.

*****

The camp fire was winding down as J2H sat opposite it, the thoughts of earlier, wondering if it was a dream or reality was thick in his mind, but he knew he had a job to do, someone to talk about, a match to sell to use an inside term. He looked up at the camera as the fires of the campsite crackled around him, still enough to light up the dark night.

J2H: I guess you could say so far in this tournament, I've done ok.

He knew he was being modest, the smile on his face couldn't hide the arrogance he felt.

J2H: Fuck that, I have made this fucking tournament worth watching and we all know that shit is true and now we move on. I don't give a shit what woman is on the opposite side of the ring, I really don't care at all.

He shrugged his shoulders as his face turned to a blank look.

J2H: I only give a shit about the man who gets to look this greatness right here in the eye and tries to come up with a way to solve a problem here that no one else can, and that would be you Godly Ken Davison. Man, people think I got an ego but you actually think you're the lord and creator of everything that we deem as life. You feel that you, one bald headed old coot believes that you can give life and snap it away, just like that, you... seriously Ken, you?

He shook his head in disbelief.

J2H: You believe that life happens because of you? Are you fucking sure on that? You can't even keep that little shitty stable of yours together let alone create mankind, let alone give us all a destiny that we must reach, give us all an end game that we must get to. You can't keep your own little house in order but you claim to be not a God, but THE God? Man, you're a fucking joke with a worn out gimmick and a tired old wrestling life.

He shook his head.

J2H: I mean ok, you won the world championship here, held it for a whole ten minutes and it was gone again, and this is your way, God's way of redemption to get back to the top of that mountain and look down upon people once more. This tournament is your way of forcing yourself through and once again looking down on what you apparently created, but I bet even you in your infinite wisdom had no fucking idea that you'd have to go against a man like me, a man you supposedly created. Not even you could expect to go against a superpower that you just can't figure out because that man is me and this is where your rise to the top of the mountain stops. This is where the ascension for you stops because I didn't need to be the man like you just sitting there telling people that you are God, I became a God myself by doing shit people thought was impossible. I dragged my ass out of garbage cans and little shitty comedy spots on shows to show people who I am. I might have started in the game as a boy, but I became a man, a myth, a legend and a God, I did that without some bullshit moniker or telling people I was that, I proved I was that. You woke up one day and said that's it, that's the hook, I'm just gonna call myself God now... One of us went out and did the hard work and proved they were better then humanity, one of us went out and showed that they were a cut above the mere mortal, and that one of us was me Ken, not you, but me!

He took a deep breath as he watched the fires in front of him crackle away before continuing.

J2H: I didn't stand before people and tell them who I was, I stood before people and showed them who I was, I worked on who I was, I became a cut above humanity, I didn't sit there and say who I was and expected them to believe me, I showed them who I was until they couldn't stop watching, till they took notice. That makes me so much better then you Ken, oh so much better then you.

He was never short of confidence and he wasn't at this moment in time.

J2H: You're a man Ken and any man can be beaten... Well, most men at least, I'm the exception to that rule because you know, I'm better then you all. You know what that means creator of all? It means that I am going to beat you if more ways then you could ever come up with, and you came up with everything, right?

His sarcastic tone filled the night air.

J2H: If that is truly the case Ken, you already know how this all ends, you already know that I am going to beat you within an inch of your existence. You already know I'm gonna absolutely destroy you and make you my bitch. You heard right, I'm gonna make God my bitch, it's that fucking simple. Yeah, you've done well to get as far as you have but I'm still gonna go further, I'm still gonna push my limits past anything that you can ever get up to. My limits on what I can do in the ring are far beyond yours Ken, far beyond any level you think you can reach because honestly, you can't beat me, you'll never be able to beat me, I'm that much better then you, I can beat you without even blinking. I am seriously your creation that you needed to lock in purgatory for all eternity, because I am more powerful then the man who calls himself God.

He smiled as his eyes looked at the burning embers of the campfire in front of him.

J2H: There's no act of God that can stop me from going on and winning Blast From The Past, there's no act of God that's gonna stop me from behind World Champion again, there's nothing you or anyone else can do about it Ken. I'm going to win Blast From The Past, I've taken out a Hall of Famer, a rookie and now I'm gonna strike God down with all the might in the world. I'm going to do that and I don't even give a shit who is waiting for me in the final, because they're just a little bump in the road too. I'm going for that championship Ken, and I will strike you down to get to it.

He had never been in the same ring with Godly Ken Davison in his life but he felt the confidence flow through him.

J2H: If you gave us all our own destiny, our own ending to our story, you know how this match is gonna end, you know that it's gonna be me walking out of that ring with that winning feeling and you looking at a disappointment you created. You've never seen someone just like me before Ken because anything you expect from me, I'm gonna be one step ahead. Everything you think you have figured out about me, trust me, you haven't because you're not stepping up to just anyone, you're stepping up to me and like everyone else who has ever stepped up to me, you're gonna see that I am not you're average opponent, I'm far better then your average opponent. I'm like something even the creator has never seen before because I don't show up and talk shit with nothing to back it up, I show up and talk shit and can back it up far more then your average man. I'm better then them all and you're about to see that close up, you're about to see just how great a man could be because I don't care who you are, you will not stop me from reaching the place I wanna be, you will not stop me because I am destined to become SCW World Heavyweight champion again and I'm doing it the right way. I didn't come in here and demand shots even though I could have, I came here to win this tournament and come hell or high water, that's exactly what I'm gonna do. You're just in the way right now and I'm gonna brush you aside with so much fucking ease, you're gonna start wondering what the fuck you did to deserve it.

He nodded his head confidently as he continued to talk.

J2H: There's nothing you can do about this one Ken, it is what it is and what it is, is another win for me, another step forward for me. On the bright side for you, you might now be able to focus on that shit show you call The Saviors because they need fucking saving, they're a mess, focus on them because I will lift the extra burden of you being in this tournament.

J2H smirks down the camera.

J2H: That's all there is to it Ken, we know how this story goes, we know how this is written, we know the ending. We know that come Sunday night, I'll be the one getting ready for the Blast From The Past final and you will be back preaching the words of how to bounce back from this whole thing. On Sunday, I'm gonna prove that you're nothing more then a man with a complex, that's it, nothing more, nothing less, just a man with a complex.

He stands up and the camera follows his face.

J2H: That is the word of J2H, that's real talk bitch!

And with that, J2H turns away and walks off camera as the scene fades.

15
Climax Control Archives / Relief
« on: April 14, 2023, 02:15:27 PM »
THEN

Barbados, a little under two weeks ago.

It was back to winning ways for J2H as he, along with Devona had defeated Eiley and Kain, a woman of great potential and a man past his peak in the mind of J2H. He might have been past his peak but J2H proved to himself something that he had been haunted by for a while, he proved that a guy with an MMA style and hard hitting as Kain was, he was able to somehow overcome that.

He sat in the ring for a few seconds after the match, just listening for his name to be announced as winner, it was a familiar sound that he had became accustomed to over the years, but a sound he never got sick of hearing. It was justification for hard work, it was justification that no matter who the opponent was, he had given it his all. Of course, after hearing his name announced, he didn't want to stick around, he had the winning feeling but this time felt different, this time there was another feeling swimming through his veins as he left the ring and walked up the ramp, just drowning out the sound of the fans, he felt something that had never really washed over him before.

Relief.

He marched through the curtains, feeling eyes burning in to him from every single angle possible, everyone from fellow wrestlers, some used to the style of J2H and who he was, and some new faces who were just trying to see if the tales of J2H had been true. In his mind, he couldn't give a shit about what people thought about him at that moment in time and congratulation words fell of deaf ears as he hurried through the people backstage, not taking a single thing in front them. He had one goal, get the hell out of that building as fast as he could.

He was never known to be the most sociable type when he didn't have to be, sure, he'd do all the things a champion would do when he was a champion, he'd do all the press things but he'd be out of there and back home as quickly as he could. He knew he couldn't just get back home, he was on an Island thousands of miles from home, but he could sure as shit get out of the building.

It didn't take him long to get back to his dressing room and sitting down on a bench under his locker and that's when it hit him stronger, the relief of getting through another match, beating the mental block put in his head by the whole Fenris situation. He cupped his intertwined fingers around his head and let out the strongest sigh of relief as his body folded over. He had done it and got through it and now it was time to get out of the building.

It took him a few minutes in the shower to wash the sweat from his body before he stepped out, taking no interest in watching the other matches left on the card, and to get dressed before he picked up his bag and pulled his phone from his pocket. He looked through the messages on his phone, filled with congratulatory and well wishes and smiled as he saw a picture of his son celebrating his win. He rolled his thumb to the next message from Austin Parker.

"If you couldn't beat that old bastard, I would have disowned you."

That brought a smirk to J2H's face as he rose to his feet, throwing his bag over his shoulder and heading out of the door, only to run in to Christian Underwood.


Christian: Nice work out there.

Instantly, the arrogance in J2H kicked in as he looked at Christian.

J2H: Yeah I know.

A wave of his hand showed Christian he wanted him to move out of his way, but Christian just rolled his eyes at the egotistical man.

Christian: That's one thing I admire about you James, your modesty.

He wasn't impressed with Christian's attempt at humor, he as more focused on getting the hell out of the building, but something had struck him during the match, and he wasn't thinking about Kain's fists or feet.

J2H: Good, and I hope you'll appreciate my honesty.

This caused Christian to raise an eyebrow, his interested dialled up to eleven.

Christian: Oh?

J2H: Sign Eiley, seriously, sign Eiley, she has it all.

Christian: Duly noted.

His tone was blank but J2H knew that if he thought there was something about an opponent, then Christian should too. Christian knew that J2H was drilled in every aspect of the wrestling business during his training with Austin Parker, including spotting good talent.
 
J2H: And another thing Christian.

Another rolled set of eyes greeted J2H as he looked up at his boss.

Christian: What would that be? A brass band to follow you around for your next match? Maybe a couple of people holding giant leafs to keep you cool?

J2H: I've seen where this tour is going and the last thing I need is to be kept cool.

Christian: Then what? Cheerleaders?

J2H couldn't help but shake his head disappointedly at Christian.

J2H: You know, I thought your jokes were shit on Twitter, especially your April Fools joke, but man, you must have a birthday coming up because you're about to hit the age where your jokes are only funny to yourself.

Patience had finally run out from Christian as he looked at J2H with judgemental eyes.

Christian: What is it James?

His blunt tone whistled through the air as J2H looked at him with calmness.

J2H: Never, EVER bring that joker Kain back again. He is not the guy he used to be, hell, I had to carry his old ass through that thing. It was ridiculous. I know Blast From The Past is to bring back older guys too but fuck, he sucks.

J2H didn't wait for a response as he walked past Christian and towards an exit door, walking past other wrestlers watching the end of the show. He stopped short of the exit by a few feet, reaching in to his bag and pulling out a baseball cap and placing it on his head. He knew the fans would gather outside as they often did, waiting to catch a glimpse of their favorite wrestlers and try and take pictures. He waited by the door, gathering his thoughts before making his way through the door. He kept his head down but glanced up under the peak of his cap, looking at the gathered fans, but sharply turned left, keeping himself in the shadow of the building and hoped that no one had seen his quick escape.

He heard whispers from the crowd, pretty sure he heard his own name mentioned but he kept walking and acting like he was invisible. He quickly made his way to the lively area of Barbados, thankfully just a few minutes away from the arena, where the night sky was lit up with bright signs of bars and restaurants on the sea front, it was Barbados after all, pretty much everything is on the sea front, but he felt he could blend in a little better. He didn't think that the people at these places were wrestling fans, at least not yet while the show was still going on, he figured they'll be mostly tourists being waited on by the locals.

He quickly slipped across the road nearby and towards the beach, his head hanging low and avoiding eye contact with party goers and locals alike before finding a few steps leading down on to the golden Barbadian sands with the tide just slowly drifting in. Raising his head for just a few seconds, his eyes scanned the beach for a quiet spot. The feeling of surprise ran over his body as he looked around, seeing more people on the beach then he expected at night, but his surprise soon faded as he realised there were more couples then anything else.

The sand crunched under his feet as he moved to a quiet spot, underneath the shadow of a large rock and sat down on a smaller rock in front, taking a moment to take in the breathtaking scene around him. The moon shining down on the sea was enough to make anyone, including J2H, appreciate life a little more then usual.


J2H: Well, you did it James.

He wanted a moment to talk to himself, maybe for some intelligent conversation but he needed some time alone.

J2H: That monkey is off your back and you're free again. No more doubt, no more worry, no more bullshit weighing you down. It might have only been Kain, a man who was not even in good shape but it wasn't about that, was it, it was about the self doubt caused by bullshit, now disappearing.

High Stakes had absolutely rattled him, his confidence was gone, regardless of how he made it seem, he had doubted so much of his life because of that night, he felt sick at the thought of even getting back in to a wrestling ring again, but tonight had taken a lot of that self doubt away, it had free his mind, body and soul from being weighed down with what felt like an anchor around his next.

J2H: Now we move on to whoever is next and we do it again, then again, then we get the World champion and we do it again.

He didn't know at this point on who his next opponent would be but he could feel the confidence running through him, he was oddly happy, he was content, he feared absolutely no opponent, hell, he didn't even know who the fuck was left in the tournament but he was still confident that he could take on any man. It was a feeling that he had missed for months.

J2H: There is no fucking way I'm gonna slow down, it's mine for the taking and I'm going to take it. I am the Michael Jordan, I am the Pele, I am the Muhammad Ali of Sin City Wrestling, I am the greatest that has ever laced up a pair of boots.

He smiled confidently as his eyes looked out to sea and that feeling rushed over his body once more.

Relief.


J2H: It could have been worse, least the weathers been good.

Some would call those famous last words when you fast forward a couple of weeks to the next time J2H competes, with the location, pretty much the opposite of his time in Barbados.

*****

NOW

Grantown-on-Spey, Scottish Highlands, Scotland.

Never had be been in a town like Grantown-on-Spey in the Scottish Highlands, most wrestling shows, or concerts, or anything designed to draw a crowd, tend to find themselves in the denser city areas, but SCW are unique in their tours and picking places off the beaten track, in hope to draw people to these new locations. Historically it had worked for SCW every time they went to Europe or the UK, attracting fans from different countries trying to get a look at their, in most people's terms, guilty pleasure. Grantown-on-Spey had a new life to it all of a sudden thanks to the arrival of SCW, they town seemed happy and so did the people, well, except for one person.


J2H: What the fuck is this shit?

The cold air had gotten to the man used to the California sun as he found himself standing in the hotel lobby, looking through the glass door leading to the streets of Grantown-on-Spey. He had been in the hotel room since his arrival in Scotland, not venturing out in to the streets for a chance meeting with people. He'd even gone as far as to dodge Devona, his own tag team partner since he arrived, not once replying to her messages or requests to meet to work on a few things. He had cut himself off from the SCW roster as he usually does.

He looked through the glass, debating on if he should venture out in to streets, running possibilities through his head but cabin fever had got to him over the last couple of days to the point where he felt the craziness might start creeping in to him. He pulled up the hood of his thick back coat, pulling the hood over his baseball cap as far as it could go before pulling down on the strings to tighten them up, trying to hide as much of his face as he possible could.


J2H: Well, here goes nothing.

He made his way to the door, his hands pushing on the cold glass to open it and shuffled in to the street, looking around to get a sense of location. He had arrived at night and not taken much notice of the town before, so this to him was seeing the surprising quaint and pretty town for the first time. People moved past him, his oversized hood doing it's job well as no one seemed to take any notice of him, except one older lady, of traditional grandmother age, stared at him from across the road, just looking towards him as if no other person moved through the street.

J2H: Yeah, that's not fucking weird at all. I guess every town has a crazy cat lady and that must be her.

For just a second, he considered turning tail and moving back in to the safety of the hotel, but he opted to turn left, away from the woman and her stare. He shuffled slightly down the street, and for the first time, lifted his head and looked around at what stood before him. Just for a second or two, he was slightly in awe of the older style buildings, something you would only see in a television adaptation of something that might have been set in the eighteen hundreds. Growing up in Beverly Hills, these types of building were only really seen on television and to see it for the first time with his own eyes, left him surprised.

He gathered his thoughts pretty quickly and decided to move on, feeling that he would be more anonymous if he continued to walk. He didn't exactly know what he was looking for, maybe just a story to relay to Melody and James Jr about the tour and what it was like to be in these obscure places. Maybe he'd see something that he never expected to see that he could mention, but the town was almost normal, albeit slightly busier then normal due to SCW being around.


J2H: What am I even doing?

He was set to turn around and walk back, but he looked towards a crowd, pointing towards his direction. Feeling he'd been spotted, be quickly moved in the direction he was going, hoping to avoid people and quickly turned the corner in to a familiar face.

J2H: Fuck!

Devona stood before him, her light up the room smile on her face as she looked towards her Blast From The Past Tag Team partner.

J2H: Like seriously, fuck my life right now.

Devona just flashed her smile to the now grimacing J2H, not returning her smile or enthusiasm at the situation.

Devona: And hello to you too partner.

He signed as the word partner left her lips and looked at her with a flash of anger in his eyes.

J2H: Are you stalking me or something? I have avoided every little wrestler, crew member and boss for days and you just pop up out of nowhere?

Devona: It's easy to avoid people when you don't leave your room.

The statement took him back slightly, catching him off guard. There was very few people who knew what he had been doing in Scotland since he arrived.

J2H: How did you... Wait, so you was stalking me?

His paranoia shot through the roof as he looked at her, waiting for answers. Since he became a husband and father, he had avoided being constantly in the publics eye. It helped to add to his mystique when he did appear on SCW shows.

Devona: It's not like I wire tapped your phone or anything. It doesn't take a lot to find out about you. You know it's not healthy to lock yourself up.

J2H: What are you? A doctor now?

Devona waved her finger towards J2H in a playful manner.

Devona: Technically, yes.

He wasn't in the mood for Devona and her quick wit.

J2H: A human doctor I mean. Not someone who sticks their fingers up a cats ass and calls themselves a doctor, I mean a real doctor, for people.

Devona: Aw, ain't you sweet.

J2H didn't know what to make of that comment, again, Devona had thrown him off guard with a comment he was not expecting or ready for.

Devona: It shows you've done some research on me.

J2H: What can I say? It was a long flight to the ass end of nowhere, where we are right now. I needed something to make me sleep.

Devona: I feel so burned right now.

Her sarcasm wasn't lost on J2H, but he shook his head and tried to walk past her but she blocked his path.

J2H: Excuse me.

Devona just stared at him through narrowed eyes and held up her hand.

Devona: Look, I wanna do some team building here, and guessing that you want to avoid most people.

J2H: All people.

Devona: Yeah, yeah, what if I told you we could do both those things in one go?

J2H: And I don't have to be around people.

Devona: Just me.

He sighed as he looked at Devona, but his interest was higher, not at the thought of spending any kind of time with Devona, but to avoid the majority of people.

J2H: Ok, I'm listening...

Welllll, this is the part of the story where you switch over to Devona's promo to see what Devona's idea was and what they spent the day doing.

Go ahead, I'll wait. 

*****

Now I presume you've had a chance to view Devona's promo, you can understand why J2H was limping gingerly towards the sofa in his hotel suite, his feet swollen from the day with Devona that he didn't want. There was a camera set up in front of the sofa.


J2H: Fucking Devona and her stupid team building ideas, who the fuck does that shit anyway?

He slumped down on the sofa, with the camera in front of him.

J2H: And now I gotta talk about this Sunday, build it up for all you skirt wearing weirdos to come and watch us. I gotta sell the show for you to come and see me? Bullshit Scotland, you're gonna come dragging your haggis munching asses to the show anyway and the rest of the world is gonna tune in to see me, we all know it, but fine, let's get this done.

He was aching like hell and this didn't help his mood as he waited for a few seconds.

J2H: I don't have to talk about that Ariana woman and yeah, I ain't gonna waste my time. Devona is going to put you down like a dog, generic but fuck it. 

He knew he didn't have to talk about Ariana and that was enough for him, his focus was elsewhere.

J2H: For me, this is the fucking opposite of my last match, you can call it magic of the Blast From The Past, I call it shit, but I've gone from a place like Barbados, against an opponent that I knew, to a miserable, rat infested shit hole of a place in Scotland against someone with zero respect on his name because he hasn't earned a thing. Oliver Zahn? I that his name? I don't know a whole lot about you and I don't really care to learn but here's what I do know Oz. Like many before you, they came here with one thing to give them a head start, one thing to be noticed, to make people sit there and say SCW could have a prospect on their hands and that's the whole Jet City brand and that is all because of one man, the late great Kris Ryans. It was because of Kris, that people came through and could live up to the hype, it was because of Kris could take the average doe eyed wannabe wrestler and turn them in to something good, he could literally polish a turd and turn it in to a diamond, but Kris isn't here anymore.

He always had a lot of respect for Kris Ryans through their epic battles and through his turbulent life, that respect never went away.

J2H: It pains me to say Kris isn't here Oliver, but with him gone, there's no one, not a single person ever coming through Jet City again, will ever instantly get respect on their name, or taken seriously. Not by me, not by the fans, not by anyone. Kris Ryan made stars, with him gone, there are no more stars coming out of that place so I have nothing to fear about you, I have nothing to worry about when it comes to facing you.

He never had much fear for any opponent, but he did always respect the people that came out of Jet City and their speedy rise to the top of the SCW ranks.

J2H: Was I impressed with your first round win? Not really but you got the job done and I went back to see if there was anything remotely interesting about you and there wasn't a damn thing that made me sit up and take notice. There wasn't a single thing that made me think you're worth it here. You're really not worth my time, you're not worth my words, but here we are, having to do this shit. 

He was growing bored with having to talk about this match.

J2H: This is a much bigger occasion for you then it will ever be for me. You're in the ring with me, J2H and if you have done your homework, you will know all about me, you will know about all the things I've done, all the things I'm more then capable of. You will know I'm not a beat up old man, dining out on past glories, I'm actually in those years that people consider prime for a wrestler. You'll know I'm not the Kain's or Casey Williams of the world, just coming back to get my face on TV to hope it leads to some shit box convention hiring me to sign pictures for drooling, sweaty fans. You'll know that I'm doing this whole thing to win the fucking tournament. This is not me getting on the show to lead to other things, I'm not like you using this place to start a career, I'm here to win. My career has lead me places only people like you can dream of, I've done things that no one else has ever come close to doing Oliver. I'm not here to cruise through or make you look good, I'm here to go through people like you, I'm here to show the new that they're not ready just yet and the old that they're finished.

He was confident in his words, hiding the pain of his swollen feet behind the confident look on his face as he sat in the empty room with just the camera in front of him.

J2H: I'm here to be me, I'm here to go through you Oliver and send you back to the drawing board. Fuck, I don't know if this is gonna be your last match here and I couldn't give a shit cause come Sunday in this backwards shit hole of a place, it doesn't end well for you at all. 

His eyes burned a hole down the camera as he looked seriously for a few seconds, just contemplating his next words.

J2H: You've had your moment under the big lights, you can go home and tell your friends and family about the excitement of being in a big company, facing the guy who built this place on his own back, talk about all the people you've met. They will hang on to every single word you say for a while, they will ask you what J2H was really like - FYI, I'm a dick and I know it - and you should enjoy every single moment of the great unwashed asking you these things, because that will become your moment in the sunshine, that will be the only time people will be interested in you, because on Sunday, the sunshine you're getting from being an SCW star, will come to an end. Your glory days will not be in the wrestling ring anymore, they'll be about your month long journey in wrestling before you came to the conclusion that you're not good enough. Just another guy with impossible dreams and no way to ever get to them.

He took a deep breath and a few seconds to think about what comes next.

J2H: The only credit that I'm gonna give you is that you, unlike many who claim to be superstars, actually signed a contract to come and play with the big boys. There's so many on the roster that claim to be big and tough but piss their pants at getting someone shit like Bea Barnhart as a partner.

He almost breaks away from his match hyping, cracking at the forth wall.

J2H: You know it's true, you're a bunch of bitches.

He quickly gets himself back on track.

J2H: They really fucking are, but anyway. You showed that you've got more bulls then the so called tough guys here just by putting your name down and saying to hell with the consequences and let fate decide. Fate has brought you to a strange place Oliver, it's brought you to me. On one hand, you get to share the ring with me, not many SCW new people have had that privilege and trust me, it's a privilege, one of the greatest moments of your life. You could wrestle for another fifty years and you will never have a moment like this in your career again, but you know as well as I know, this is where I put you down like a dog and you go and join the other Jet City rejects that fuck off after a loss and is never seen again.

He cleared his throat as he looked with an intense stare down the camera.

J2H: Truth is, you could be anyone Oliver and it all stays the same. I didn't leave my family, fly half way around the world to this pimple on the world's ass kinda place, just to lose to you. I didn't come to a place to freeze my balls off, not to have my name in the next round. Come on, who at my level would come all this way to lose to someone like you?

He shook his head, slowly but seriously.

J2H: I'm here to win Oliver, I'm here to look good and then I'm gonna get the fuck out of this place and get as far away from here as I possibly can. There's one of my motivations for getting this job done quick cause as soon as it is humanly possible, just to get out of this place and never look back. Seriously, who fucking tours Scotland anyway, let alone a place like this.

His eyes told the story of disappointment.

J2H: So expect me to not fuck around in this one Oliver, expect me to go through this as quick as I can. There's no sick fuck mentality in my head where I will get a kick out of punishing you. This is me getting the fuck in and getting the fuck out of here. Enjoy being in my shadow while you can because this match isn't lasting long. That's real talk bitch...

And with that, he slowly stood up, moving towards the camera before switching it off and the scene fades.

16
Climax Control Archives / Confidence...
« on: March 28, 2023, 10:46:03 PM »
Having a poker face is an expression that becomes more and more common to wrestlers. They dislike to show signs of weakness so they act differently then what they would at home. That's a trait people have accused J2H of in the past and yes, he was different at home, he was a family man to his wife and kids, he wouldn't tell them to fuck off like he would anyone else, but no one ever doubted his confidence, except one man... himself. At High Stakes, he intended that was it for him, there was no going back, there was no more in ring stuff. He was gonna go down as the greatest champion of all time and beat Fenris in the process, only one of those things will ring true.

He was done, but in a much more different way. It wasn't a satisfactory ending to a career that changed wrestling forever, it was a disrespectful ending to a career that made Sin City Wrestling one of the best in the world. That's not bragging, that alone is real truth. Wrestling without the J2H era, SCW would not have survived. The return happened to beat up Teddy Warren, for the sake of beating up Teddy Warren, but for a moment under the lights, it felt like he had to redeem himself somehow, wash out the sour taste of that bullshit loss to Fenris. He put his name down for Blast From The Past and set in motion rumours that his signing up would bring back the likes of Mark Cross, Despayre and Ben Jordan. It brought up rumours that his sign up alone could bring back the woman he sees as a mirror to him, Mikah. Even though none of those things happened, the sign up was big business for the tournament.

Till the weeks went by and the confidence started to wane away. The thoughts of why the fuck bother entered his head. There's no superstar matches in this tournament, hell, there might have been should Mark Cross, Despayre and Ben Jordan had returned, but looking at the other sign ups, there was nothing. He knew he was the biggest name in the whole damn thing, and yet, he didn't want it. He was the biggest name on the High Stakes show and someone decided to screw him over at the last minute, so why should this tournament be any different? Every passing day, the confidence in himself felt less and less.

So what do you do? You go back to where it all really started.

You go knock on an old cowboys ranch door without telling him you're coming.

You go and see Austin Parker and that's just what J2H did.

He walked through the mud, leading to the front door of the small house situated on the ranch in Georgia, his expensive shoes turning from white to brown as last nights rainfall softened the ground he stepped on.


J2H: You'd think this guy would put a real drive way in or something leading to the house instead of this combination of mud and horse shit. 

The cameras moved up J2H's body, before resting on his tired face, looking like it had been a while since sleep had been his friend. A few more mud loaded steps through the ground had finally led him to the front door of the homestead. He looked around, hoping for a second that he had timed his visit right and that Austin and Ms. Angel had not changed their schedule in the years he'd been gone. He rattled his right hand on the wooden door that had seen much better days and waited. Footsteps behind the door got distinctively louder as they made their way closer and a creak of an old hinge in sync with the door opening, caused J2H to look up and look at who was standing in front of him. Ms. Angel's eyes grew wide as she saw a man who had been a guest for a long time, yet hasn't been back in a while.

Ms. Angel: Oh my! 

Her soft southern tones filled the air. 

Ms. Angel: James? You've grown in to a fine young man.

He took that as a compliment, he wasn't aware if Ms. Angel still kept up with wrestling, and his absence from television made him more of a special attraction then someone that was seen weekly. His pride at the compliment was soon shattered as the southern belle reached in to hug the man she treated like a son years before.

Ms. Angel: What a wonderful surprise. What are you doing here? 

Her tones were hushed as she stepped back, keeping her hands on J2H's shoulders and looking up at him from her petite statue.

J2H: I didn't know where else to go Ms. Angel.

He had a respectful and polite tone when addressing her, it was the way he had always been while training on this ranch. Angel wasted no time in announcing his presence as she turned her head and called in to the house.

Ms. Angel: Austin! We have company.

A few mutters came from inside the house, as J2H would consider it, a bear with a sore head growl, but the footsteps of big cowboy boots become increasingly louder as they moved towards the door. It took just a few seconds for the long strides of Austin Parker to find himself behind his wife.

Austin: Huh.... Melody finally kicked yer ass out?

He didn't react straight away, but J2H's eyes darted between Ms. Angel and Austin, before looking up at Austin.

J2H: I never did understand how such a sweet lady ended up with someone like you.

Austin: Ah could say the same about you. What are you doing here?

A few seconds passed as J2H sighed slightly. He looked up at Austin with a sharp exhale through his nose.

J2H: I need help Austin.

Austin pointed in to the house and J2H reached down to his shoes, slipping them off his feet and leaving them outside. He wasn't always a respectful man, and would often have to be reminded of house rules, but he knew better here. He'd spent a lot of time being on the ranch, learning how to wrestle while helping out on the farm. Free labour he used to think before the muscle mass started to grow. It only took a few seconds of minimal struggle to remove his shoes, before he was walking through the ranch house and to a living room. 

Ms. Angel: I'll go make some tea.

She had turned and exited the room before J2H had even taken a seat on the sofa, opposite an arm chair that he knew was Austin's seat.

Austin: Well, spit it out. You didn't come all this way from your mansion in Beverly Hills unless there's something going on.

J2H sighed once more. He was never someone that could open up just like that, but Austin was a mentor to him, he was someone J2H looked up to in every sense. To him, when it came to wrestling, there wasn't a problem Austin Parker couldn't solve.

J2H: I signed up for Blast From The Past as you know and since then, I've wondered why. Like what was the point after the last match I had.

Austin: Still pissy about the whole Fenris thing?

He gritted his teeth through natural reaction. He was pissed every time Fenris had his name mentioned.

J2H: Wouldn't you? The company screwed me like a cheap hooker. I was never meant to lose, it was meant to be a damn draw. It was meant to be a draw when I stepped through those curtains, it was meant to be a draw halfway through the match and whatever happened, something changed. People went in to business for themselves because they couldn't have a fragile ego draw with a legend like me. They screwed me Austin, and the bosses were too spineless to stop it or even tell me to my face before I went out there.
 
Austin: Do yer know what happened?

J2H: I have suspicions that a certain little Icelandic bitch wanted to beat me so much, that he had something to do with it, left some people in doubt and that's why things changed mid match. I mean come on, how petty do you have to be to do that just to claim a win over me. He could do the job to Alexander Raven or whoever it was but fragile ego stopped him from drawing with me? Karma got him anyway with that bike accident anyway. Either way, it's fucked me.

J2H never heard the footsteps of Ms. Angel returning to the room carrying a tray with a teapot on and three cup.

Ms. Angel: Ahem.

J2H looked towards her, realizing his use of the language. He'd always been respectful around her, watching his tone and language.

J2H: Sorry, let me rephrase. Either way, it fudged me.

Ms. Angel nodded her appreciation at the change of language as she placed the tea tray on a nearby table. She poured from the teapot to three cups and handed one to Austin and then to J2H.

Ms. Angel: I happened to hear some of that, why do you feel like that?

J2H: It's killed my confidence. That was meant to be my way out, and on the way out, I got screwed and why? Someone decided to ruin who I am after I bled for the company. Someone decided to put their needs or wants, over everything and now I'm just the guy who lost to Fenris, who lost to some guy I could beat in my sleep. It's made me feel like I'm not J2H anymore, it's made me feel like someone's ruined my whole creation due to ego. I'm not confident I can trust anyone in this company.

Austin: They've always been good to yer.

J2H: Until they decided to screw me there. I think there's someone in that place that doesn't appreciate the work I've put in, that doesn't appreciate anything I do, that might be jealous, but they call the shots and because they're not fans of me, I'm screwed in the first round. Maybe that's their big twist, knock out the favourites in the first round to twist things up. Something stinks in the SCW board room these days. They're either easily influenced, or someone has favourites and I'm not on that list, so what's the point.

It had been bothering him since that loss to Fenris, and for the sake of keeping up appearances for the wrestling business, it was rarely spoke about what happens behind the curtain. Wrestling is a murky business, people tend to look out for themselves. J2H knew he was a bastard on screen, he knows being a bastard is part of his real nature, but he spent a career evolving from the spoilt rich kid to the man he became, but knew it meant shit if there's people behind the curtain that don't see your worth.

Ms. Angel: Well, Austin had something akin to that many years ago. He played a character called Romeo, who had moderate success, but couldn't get on the top step.

J2H couldn't help but smirk towards Austin.

J2H: Romeo....

Austin: Shut up.

Ms. Angel: Anyway, once Austin turned in to himself, in to Austin Parker, he did everything he could to get noticed, to stay in people's thoughts. You remind me of him James, because you did things that kept people talking about you. You talk and people listen. You fade the line between protecting the business and exposing it. Austin did the same and it made him in to one of the biggest heels in wrestling.

It was food for thought for J2H. He knew that Ms. Angel had guided Austin's career to levels that not many have seen. Anyone can be an asshole on the screen, anyone could be hated, but to be truly hated, it was an art form.

J2H: So give them a reason not to treat me like horse sh... stuff? 

Austin: Cut a blurred lines promo on Kain. Make them see that y'all better on the screen then that guy. These tournament things are about gaining traction with the crowd. About who makes the money for the fat cats. Y'all just gotta show them that you're still money.

Reasons like this is why J2H always went back to Austin and Angel for advice. They might not have been directly involved in the wrestling business for a long time, but they always had a great mind of how things worked and how to be fresh. They had a way of reminding you that nothing is ever handed out for free in the wrestling business, it's earned. Some people are destined for greatness, but never get there because they don't wanna work, and some people want greatness and get there because of the work.

J2H: That's good advice.

Austin: As for yer confidence. It's time for a trip to the place it started.

He knew exactly where Austin meant and after a quick cup of tea, it wasn't long before the two were moving through the mud again towards an old barn set away from the house. With a creek of the barn doors, J2H was met with a familiar sight, an old wrestling ring that had seen better days, bales of hey surrounding the ring and stacked high on a second floor and the old familiar smell of dust and staleness in the air.

J2H: Wouldn't kill you to send the cleaning lady around here once or twice a week, or blow through some fresh air. This place still smells like chickens and horse shit.

Austin: Which still smells better then some of those colognes ya spend four figures on and think they smell great. Now lets cut the shit and talk man to man. That shit with Fenris, put in the rear view mirror and forget about it all. Whatever happened, happened. It's in the past, leave that shit there and look forward. Ya got a good partner and shot callers would be idiots to waste that team, so put on your big boy pants and look forward. Y'all can win this tournament, y'all can win the World championship again. Y'all can end ya story the way ya want. By that time, ain't a person in this world that's gonna remember that ya lost to Fenris for whatever reason. Look around ya, what do you see?

J2H: A place that should have been condemned years ago. I mean there's diseases here yet to be discovered.

It might not have been the prettiest place in the world but Austin was always proud of what he had.

Austin: It's where ya started. Yeah, you jobbed out and was treated like a bitch for over a year when ya broke in to the business but this right here is where ya stopped the James Huntington-Hawkes III bullshit and became J2H. This is where the story started, but where it ends is where ya want it to end. Y'all twenty nine years old and been doing this for twelve years. Ya story could end in a year, it could end in five years, it could end in twenty years. Y'all got that choice.

J2H: I ain't doing this shit for twenty years.

Austin: My point being there's a lot ya can add to ya story. Winning Blast From The Past is something ya ain't done, and well, ya ain't gonna get a better chance with the partner ya have, so ya might as well take it. Then go win that World Championship. Pretty sure the ending to ya story is gonna be much better being a champ, then the draw it should have been against Fenris. That's the beauty of the business, endings change all the time. Your ending is better then a pissant little draw. 

J2H: Hmmmmm.

J2H didn't know what to say to those powerful words coming from Austin Parker. It was the kick up the ass that he felt he needed, the reason he came to the ranch to begin with. 

J2H: So this is where I start the next chapter in the J2H story.

Austin: Yeah. Don't waste this chance.

J2H: You know what? J2H, World Heavyweight champion again, it does seem to have a very, very nice ring to it.

He could feel the old fire running back through his veins as he thought about every world Austin said and the thought of being World Champion again did seem to get his motor running again. He kept up with SCW through his time away and wasn't always impressed with the people who was champions. They were the opposite of him and he knew it. He knew that when he was champion, he was on the show every week, no matter what belt he had in his possession, and now champions appear less on the show then anything else. There was more chance of seeing bigfoot then there was seeing an SCW champion appearing on the show just to purely promote their divisions.

J2H: I'm actually the person SCW needs to remind them what being a champion is all about. Mind if I get a camera crew here? I think this is the perfect place to talk about Kain.

Austin fires a quick thumbs up....




It wasn't long before phone calls were made and a local camera crew on behalf of Sin City Wrestling was sent to the ranch to capture a blurred line promo from J2H, it was his speciality after all and this would be no different as he walked up and down the wrestling ring, set up in the dusty barn owned by Austin Parker. There was an air of intensity around him as he paced slowly back and forth, talking away from the camera.

J2H: Confidence... It's something that keeps us all ticking over, it keeps us all moving forward without fear. A little while ago, I had that, I had that running though my fucking veins at a speed of a bullet train but like most things flying along, it's got to come to an end and it did until today. I started to think about a lot of things and I came to the conclusion, fuck it, I'm J2H, the best fucking wrestler to pull on the boots, the best fucking wrestler to bleed in the ring, the best fucking wrestler on this planet.

A quick head turn towards the camera showed a look of confidence, a confidence from days of old, a confidence only he could muster up.

J2H: Doesn't bode well for people in the Blast From The Past tournament. Now I might have come back with a rush of blood to the head to answer Teddy Warren's challenge, which we can all agree, is a waste of fucking time. The man is lazy as fuck, all talk, no action, just trying to sit in my spotlight again to feel relevant, but it did drag me in to this tournament Teddy, it did make me want to do something and that something is stopping you from winning. I know what he's thinking, I know he doesn't give a shit about this tournament because he knows once I do the hard work and win it, then win the World Heavyweight championship, he can run that mouth and get me to accept things with a belt on the line. I do the heavy lifting, he sneaks his way in to a main event. Well Teddy, you better pray I don't win this, because while I'm World Champion, you will never get another shot at the championship. But that's all for the future, let's talk about the present and what is facing me.

He turned to lean on the rope, looking down one of the cameras in front of him, stationed outside the ring.

J2H: Eiley and Kain. Eiley, I don't have to talk about you, I don't want to talk about you, but I've done a little research on you and you're just Mikah-lite. There's no other way about it, you're a cheap knock off of someone who lifted the Bombshell division to heights it never reached before and haven't since, so you're not a threat nor danger, but please, enjoy your exposure on SCW television because it's not lasting long.

He really had nothing to say about female opponents in this tournament, he didn't care for any of them at all. Outside his wife or Mikah putting their names down, there was never gonna be any interest for him.

J2H: Let's talk about you Kain. I mean I'm sure someone got really fucking excited at seeing your name appear out of the hat, you know, those fifty plus year olds that saw all that shit you did back in the AWA, and early SCW days, but you wanna know my reaction? It was a big who gives a fuck that they dug this guy up. No one's seen or heard from you for years but I remember everything. Remember when I left no stone unturned when it came to people? Well I still remember all the stuff you did back in the day, I still remember everything about you. Let me refresh the memory of people and let me tell the new fans, and new people on the roster all about you Kain. See, Kain is not very good at what he does, he used to be feared but like most people who used to be feared, he developed this reputation, this ego, this old school mentality that he was something special because he was pushed to the stars in AWA. He believed his own hype without having the talent to actually back it up. He was the guy that lost a match, cried to everyone, and then attacked the person who beat him the following week, just to, and I'll use a behind the curtain term here cause I don't give a fuck, get his heel heat back. It was nothing to do with heel heat, it was to do with not wanting to look like the bitch he was. If a good guy got a measure of revenge, he attacked again. It was a never ending cycle with this guy to the point no one wanted to work with him, cause he was a dick. He's done nothing at all to make me think any different of the guy, he probably thinks his return is big news. Listen to me here Kain, no one thought you was big news when Mercedes Vargas was carrying you through another championship run and no one thinks you're big news now.

A smirk came from the cocky J2H as he glanced away for just a second.

J2H: No doubt he will come and beat me up after I beat him for that heel heat, only to disappear and never to be seen again.

He looked back at the camera, believing every word he was saying. A roll of his eyes set off the tone to continue.

J2H: And the promo work, my God! I've never seen a man say so much that meant so little. The guy was an absolute fucking bore. He wasn't very smart, too many kicks to the head in his street fighting days no doubt. He spent days pouring over everything someone said about him and recorded himself trying to de buff everything said about him. It's not creative, it's fucking lazy. In a microphone battle in the ring, by all means, go for it but I know that bag of dicks would sit there and try and rip peoples work apart to look the better man. He was fucking lost without it. There was not an independent thought that went through his head without prompting.

A quick tap to the side of his head with his forefinger emphasized the point.

J2H: He's gonna do it again, I've set my trap and new fans, new roster members,  you're about to see that again. Hey Kain, how are you doing there taking notes to spin my own shit back on me? Did you just see that you walked in to my trap and tore up the script to try and show I was wrong and you have independent thoughts? 

The arrogance of J2H began to fill the room like a heavy cloud, dusting over the camera crew.

J2H: That was you Kain, that's the way you was and I don't believe anything changed. Just a regurgitating shitty wrestler and like most, back for the pay day because you pissed all your money away on cheap booze and cheaper women. I wasn't impressed with you then, I'm not gonna be impressed with you now, and I know I gotta carry you through a match on Sunday in Barbados. I know I gotta work with someone who is past him prime to advance. I'm not like you Kain, we might be in the Hall of Fame, but I'm not like you, I'm so far ahead of you, you're in a different state. I'm not here for the pay day, I'm here to win this tournament, and go on and be World Champion.

He pushed his hair back away from his eyes as he looked down the camera, a determined look on his face.

J2H: There was no excitement when I saw you drawn against me in the first round, there was no excitement at all but there was one saving grace for me Kain. Recently, I have an issue with egotistical MMA pricks. I have an issue with little bitches that feel that they're better then they actually are and just like Fenris, you're that person too. It's like they took your personality, took your basic skill set and gave it an Icelandic nationally and we got Fenris. In case you haven't worked it out, I dislike Fenris, I dislike MMA crossovers, I dislike dicks and you and Fenris are like two peas in a caged pod. He might have got the upper hand against me, but there is no fucking way I'm losing two straight matches against MMA assholes who think they are God's gift to wrestling. When I step in the ring with you Kain, I'm gonna see Fenris and I'm not even gonna try and stop that red mist from dropping across my eyes, I'm going to encourage it to drop across my eyes.

He points to his eyes.

J2H: I'm gonna demand it shows up and there's no amount of suplexes you can do to stop me.... For you new guys, that's another Kain thing you need to know, lots of kicks and suplexes, you'll see that in the match. Back on point, you will be paying for another man's sins Kain and there's nothing you have ever had, that is going to counter what I got. Firstly, my moves are not nineties throwbacks for a start, my stuff is shit hot and even if you spent all your time away plotting for this day to come back with a whole load of new shit, it will still be pointless because my motivations to win this whole thing, far greater then any motivation you can have. I think your motivations are financial, there's nothing else for it because you were never good enough to be top of SCW, you were forgettable. The only match I can ever remember you in was London Brawling, your big fight all over London with Hot Stuff himself in a cinematic match before cinematic matches were ever cinematic matches, but everything else you've ever done was a snooze fest. There's no one last great run in you, there was never even a good first run in you. This return Kain, it's going to be a waste of a spot in this tournament.

J2H smirks down the camera, his words hitting hard.

J2H: On the bright side, at least you get a free vacation on the company, might be able to get yourself a suntan, run up a healthy bar tab, be around people and have a little walk down memory lane about when you used to be relevant, even if it was only in your own little tiny mind, but as far as this tournament is worth for you, your little return which you probably think is gonna blow the ratings to new highs, is actually the end of the road for you now, the end of the road for your career, the last we will ever have to hear the name Kain.

He believed every single word he said as he strolled up and down the ring once more.

J2H: I'll expect your attack on me to happen the next show for your...

He lifted his fingers in air quotes as he stopped.

J2H: "Heel heat".

The cocky smirk returned to his face and he leaned over the top rope, looking at the camera outside of the ring.

J2H: Your journey ends Kain, it ends at the first stop and you can crawl back to where ever the fuck you've been hiding for yours. You will be forgotten quicker then you have been in the past. You won't be spoke about by any wrestling fan again and that's real talk bitch!

And with that, the camera faded out to black, knowing that J2H had once again, found his confidence.

17
Climax Control Archives / Know your worth
« on: May 07, 2021, 06:13:48 AM »
The end of April was lined with a cold snap breezing through Beverly Hills, California, as the state had begun to open more freely, regardless of the on going pandemic. Businesses were quickly reopening, some cutting corners to be able to welcome back not only the smiling faces that filled their buildings, but to take something they haven't been able to take for a long time, money. Money makes the world go around, and keeps places open, so many had fell victim to the pandemic, some people never being able to switch on their business lights again, even in a place like Beverly Hills, where the rich used to get richer and the poor became a further speck in the distance.

There was never any money issues in the Huntington-Hawkes household, James had grown up with a platinum spoon in his mouth, he knew no other way of life but to have everything he wanted, but things had changed since he met his good hearted, kind and loving wife Melody. She was generous to a fault as James knew when he married her, but there was no cause for alarm, he had more money than the pair of them could spend. He would spend like a drunk sailor on shore leave, spending hundreds of thousands on watches.

My point, money doesn't mean a lot to James Huntington-Hawkes III, or J2H, but it doesn't stop people trying to give him even more to spend.

The wind cut across the grass behind the huge mansion owned my James and Melody, creasing through every blade and moving it in the same direction as the two walked hand in hand across their estate. The two had been cautious during the pandemic, rarely leaving their home, but why would they want to in a place with it's own cinema, old time British pub, and countless other areas of entertainment? The two did like to walk through the grounds though, feel that breeze on their skin. They, like most had taken over a year from their lives through this pandemic, time they would not get back, but like some, they decided to appreciate what they had and the simple pleasures of watching their son, dog and duck - Yes, Dexter, remember him? - run through the green grass. The two walked hand in hand, the dirt moving under their shoes as James Jr chased Dexter the duck, his laugh filling the empty air.

J2H: I'm gonna miss this.

He felt Melody's glare hit his cheek, he could feel the sharp look from his wife as she stopped walking, her hand gripping his tight.

Melody: Miss what?

Her tone was filled with curiosity and her raised right eyebrow matched the tone. She really wasn't sure what he meant. He turned his head to meet her gaze.

J2H: The world's getting back to normal Mel. People will be getting their asses back to whatever they do in this world, and we will be doing so too. This is the time for me to make a killing.

His time away from wrestling wasn't spent doing what most do, sitting around, or travelling the world, trying to get by on their name. When J2H reverted back to James after leaving wrestling, the world was his oyster, he could have chosen to do anything he wanted, he could have sat on his ass and done nothing for years. This was a man who never had to work a day in his life if he chose not to. Instead, he became SCW's most famous wrestler. He never retired from wrestling but knew wrestling needed him more than he needed wrestling. He stepped back, much to a sigh of relief from second rate wrestlers who would never be world champion when he was there, and started investing money in businesses.

Melody: What do you mean?

She still had no clue what he was talking about.

J2H: The world of business is on it's knees Mel. All those high end stores are crying out for money to keep going, they're screaming out for funds or they can't reopen and we, my love, have the money to do everything. We could own Beverly Hills. Every store in this place could be partly ours. These people here will want to spend their money, it's like oxygen to them, they need to do it. We could be getting a part of that.

Melody looked at her husband with a crinkled nose, her eyes narrowed as she stared at him. She had seen him invest in so many businesses worldwide, for him to tell her he's interested in adding more to the portfolio was not a surprise, but in Beverly Hills, it was. He had never put his money in to buying any part of these kind of high end stores before.

Melody: Maybe we should talk about this. I mean the people in Beverly Hills will make money easy, they won't have to worry about it, but what about the small places J? They need the money more than someone who's lowest items are thousands of dollars.

He knew Melody had a point, but he was never doing it for the people. He was doing it for the money, for the returns at the end of the month. He wanted thousands, not a few dollars that wouldn't come close to heating his pool for a day. He wanted the lot for no work. A lot of business meetings all over the place, of course, flying around from here to there, obviously, but he didn't have to physically get out there and serve coffee, or annoying customers. To him, it was buy big, get big rewards.

J2H: There comes a point where it's not worth meeting people miles away for a few bucks. If I'm putting in the air miles, then it's gotta be worth the money. If its taking me away from you guys, then it's gotta be worth it. I know my value babe, and it's not cheap.

She had known who he was when she married him. It was no stretch to say that he was an even bigger asshole when she met him, the man who couldn't be and didn't want to be tamed, yet she tamed him to the extent where family life had become second nature, to where he was James off the camera, but J2H when he had to be.

Melody: But think of the people you could help J.

Melody never let the money go to her head, yes, she bought expensive things but money SHE earned, not because of who she is married to. She made a name in the wrestling business long before James put a ring on it, but her heart was always set about helping as many people as she could.

J2H: Buying somewhere like Beverly Hills means I wouldn't have to be everywhere, I could be home so I don't miss this, so I don't miss the family time.

Melody: You did great before, you always tried to make it home before JJ went to bed. You did everything you could for us, even with the big deals.

J2H: This is the thing Mel. Beverly Hills will just be a start, there's big business all over the world I could make a fortune off.

Melody: We already have a fortune.

J2H instantly rose his eyebrows, nodding at Melody in agreement, with a proud smile on his face. He started out with that platinum spoon but he kept adding to it over the years. He had realistically all he could spend in three lifetimes and then some.

J2H: While that is true, I know my worth, I know our worth, the more we have, the more he can change the world.

He pointed his free hand towards his son and smiled as James Jr rolled on the grass, Dexter the duck running around him in circles.

J2H: He is the future and he'll be smarter than us two put together, he could change the world and I'd rather be putting a million a month to that future, than peanuts.

Melody stared proudly at her son, ten feet away from her, rolling in the grass without a care in the world.

Melody: We could help so many people and we really don't need money.

The sound of a phone ringing in James' pocket instantly grabbed his attention, and the young man reached in to it, pulling the phone out and looking at it. He looked towards Melody and smiled.

J2H: Maybe you're right sweetheart. Maybe I can buy those little crappy businesses and help them, even though they might take a little more work.

Again, the confused look returned to the young blondes face as she stared at her husband, with her eyebrows raised.

Melody: Oh?

A smile appeared proverbially ten foot wide on James' face as he looked at Melody.

J2H: Yeah, cause I get the feeling that I'm about to get more than enough money to cover the differences for a while.

He holds the phone towards Melody's face and she sees the name Christian Underwood written across the screen. He quickly hits his thumb on the screen to answer it and hold it up to his ear.

J2H: Whatever you're about to offer Christian, you might wanna add another zero to the end of the number written down that Mark approved...

It was a bold, confident approach to start a negotiation, but James instantly knew that Christian Underwood was set to make him an offer he couldn't refuse to be J2H again. He had heard about Climax Control 300 coming up and expected the phone to ring.The rumored stars and the return of Amy Santino just wasn't gonna cut it rating wise, he had heard rumors of Travis Nathaniel Andrews returning to be on the show. There was talk of other superstars appearing that hasn't been on SCW television in a long time, he even knew there was a chance of that boring bubble head Rage.... Sorry, Jake Sullivan showing his face. He knew that none of these people had the star power to make this show better, so he knew that phone would ring. He knew he was in the driving seat.

James to be J2H again, well, Christian didn't exactly come with a low offer to start with, and he still managed to negotiate up.

The point of all this? Talking money, talking big business, is about knowing your worth. Christian knew J2H's worth, James knew J2H's worth. If neither did, J2H would not have been at Climax Control 299 and wouldn't be at Climax Control 300.

His worth: More for two appearance, than most people on the roster earn in a year... Christian had eventually found the magic number. It was time to dust off those boots.... The man, myth, legend, God, was set to enter an SCW arena again.



It was the night before Climax Control 299 - James was never one to show up till later in the day, so he stayed at home, it was part of his process before stepping in to the ego filled locker room of a wrestling company. He was full of ego himself, but with a locker room where most people's favorite activities were having pissing contests and his general dislike for most people, to him it made sense not to arrive until he really needed to. Tonight, he felt like he needed to be at peace with the wrestling world, that lead him to room in his house, dedicated to both his, and Melody's achievements in wrestling.

His eyes darted around the list of awards - 2013 Tag Team of the Year, 2016 Wrestler of the Year, Man of the Year, Most Hated of the Year, Match of the Year. 2017 Wrestler of the Year, Man  of The Year. Couple of the Year, Match of the Year and Feud of the Year, along with the replica championship belts he'd won through his career. He remained silent as he looked at the awards, but his train of thought was stopped by the slender arms of Melody Grace wrapping around him from behind, her fingers locking in the middle.

Melody: What are ya thinking?

That was a good question he had time to think about while she moved to his side. His thoughts were fairly empty.

J2H: That this is my career.

Melody: But you're flying in tomorrow to be on their show. They should give you an award for that.

Her positive attitude was one of the many reasons James loved his wife. He was a grouch when they met but she was one of the few who's positivity rubbed off on him at times.

J2H: They should but the amount on money they're paying me, I don't think that can afford an award to.

He leaned in to his wife, whispering the number in her ear, her eyes widening as the number passes past his lips.

Melody: Holy moly! I can see why you said yes to it.

J2H: It wasn't the only reason.

Melody: Well...

She didn't want to ask the question and she didn't have to.

J2H: Well this is what I've done and I'm worth all that money still to Christian and Mark. I'm worth every penny of that money, and I will always be remembered for what I have done, but think of it like this. If I'm worth this kind of money to them now, what would I be worth in three matches time?

Melody: I don't follow.

He knew what he meant in his head, but it was finding the right words to explain.

J2H: Everyone out there is expecting J2H Vs Kris Ryans at High Stakes XI, that's months away. There's been no contract put down on the table for that but Christian Underwood and Mark Ward know I am their golden goose, they know every time I step in that ring, their ratings go through the roof. I am pretty much everyone's dream match and retirement match wish. I'm in a position of power here. Kris and I have been mentioning it a lot and Christian and Mark like to deliver, they give people all this power and shit to make things more natural, but I've signed nothing to be there, pretty sure Kris hasn't either, hell, Christian only called a few days ago to get me to appear on the show tomorrow. If they're gonna pay me that much for one appearance, what would they pay me to wrestle twice more before High Stakes XI?

Melody: I'm not sure but I would say a lot.

J2H: So, so much. If I sit there and ask for a huge amount for High Stakes, thanks to being back and dragging up their ratings a couple more times, they won't say no. I could sit there with a piece of paper and whatever number I want on it and I will get paid. Do you know what that means?

Melody: That SCW could go out of business?

He guessed Melody could have a point there, but he also knew both Christian and Mark had deep pockets. They had spent ten years taking a little independent company from Las Vegas all over the world. They survived the pandemic and are still in business.

J2H: No danger of that. It means I can say fuck going all over the place for businesses. Three matches a year and I can make more money then any new business could bring in. I could take that money and put it in a fund for JJ. I'd have to go to work like three days a year and not be down a cent. All I need to do is pick the right people to put in front of me, watch Mark and Christian drool at the thought of it and get exactly what I want and I'll never have to leave.

James could see the wheels in Melody's head turning. She loved spending time with her little family, she loved the thought that he would be with her more and more.

Melody: Three matches a year?

J2H: At most, probably two, just enough to keep them handing over the money while getting rating boosts in return. They know I'm not gonna go work anywhere else, SCW is one of the few that can afford me.

Melody: And you get to be home more?

J2H: Pretty much all the time.

Melody couldn't contain herself as she wrapped her arms around her husband and he put his arm around her shoulder.

J2H: No time like the present...

Just a minute later, a phone was in James' hand and a phone call to Christian Underwood was made. It wouldn't take long before Christian agreed that a J2H match on Climax Control 300 what great business. As for his opponent? Well, Christian had either been drinking or had faith in James to find an opponent. I'm not sure he was ready for what was to come twenty four hours later.



Jumping forward, you saw Climax Control 299, you saw that J2H showed up, made some demands and got what he wanted. That phone call yesterday was to be sure he got what he wanted and he was handed it on a platter by Christian Underwood in exchange for more cash. Christian knew that the ratings would be higher at Climax Control 300 to have J2H actually wrestle, rather than appear. He knew he was worth every penny he was putting in J2H's account.

J2H was proud of himself as he delivered a promo only J2H could and wandered away, this is where we pick things up, right from Climax Control where J2H just casually strolled past Mac Bane and off camera.

J2H: It's like I never left.

There was pride mixed with smugness in J2H's voice as he wandered down, hearing Mac Bane call for him from behind but SCW's longest ever World champion decided there was a time and place to talk to Mac Bane and that would be before the proposed match in a weeks time. It wasn't like he really needed Mac, he was in the right place at the right time. His jubilant and self congratulatory mood put a spring in his step as he walked around the corner, right in to Christian Underwood.

Christian: Really? I give you free reign over who you want to face and you come up with that?

What you didn't hear from last nights conversation with Christian was J2H asking for a match next week from Christian, and Christian allowing J2H to pick his poison. See, worth and trust that ratings would be delivered as promised by J2H.

J2H: Why the fuck not? You get your Blast From The Past winner, who is better than half your roster, teaming with the best you've ever hired against Kris Ryan's and whoever else, a champion. That's a match and then some.

Christian: Kris hasn't agreed to anything yet and the main event for the Internet title hasn't started yet.

Christian was right, but could see Kris Ryans watching the conversation at a distance.

J2H: You in?

J2H mumbled the line as he fired a thumbs up towards Kris with an over the top cheesy grin on his face, Kris surely not being able to hear his words, but Kris fires a thumbs up back towards J2H with an equally cheesy grin, a possible mocking of J2H's own actions.

J2H: See, he's in.

A mock innocent face crossed J2H's as he looks at Christian but Christian instantly didn't buy it.

J2H: Look, you go flash your wallet in front of him. I'll go find a nice little place to watch this so called main event. Just get word to me when you get Kris to say yes. 'Kay chief?

Christian slowly shook his head and J2H walked past him, disappearing around another corner and out of sight.

Another fast forward shows J2H watching the end of the main event, his feet up on a sofa with a big screen TV on the wall. J2H tilts his head back to the cameraman.

J2H: This is why I invited you here. I know this is the champions dressing room, but where the fuck is Jack Washington anyway? Seriously, the man gets the world title and only shows up to wrestle. Not a fucking champion in my book.

Respect was always earned from J2H and Jack Washington had done nothing to earn his.

J2H: Alright, so we've just watched this shit state of a main event. What the fuck was that? I mean good God, Agostino would be out of place wrestling in a circus, but looks like that belt has moved over to O'Malley.

Looking down at his phone, he spotted a message from Christian Underwood, confirming he would be teaming with Mac Bane against Kris Ryans and O'Malley.

J2H: Well look at that. It's official, I team with Mac Bane against these two. O'Malley is gonna piss his pants quicker than Teddy Warren when he hears about this. I mean from what I hear, he doesn't seem to like Kris Ryans. I think I read hate. I'm sure he'll run off to social media and bitch about it, not the fact that he's against me, but because who he's teaming with. I would have thought this was your perfect partner O'Malley because he's giving you the one thing you love, the one thing you want, the one thing that sums you up more than anyone else...

A smirk crossed J2H's face as he moved a little closer to the camera.

J2H: Drama baby!

When you think back at what O'Malley is known for in J2H's mind, it is drama.

J2H: You're like a walking Days Of Our Lives episode. Do you like hire soap opera writers to come up with the shit you put on screen? Your whole life is a fucking soap opera. We've had the single father thing, which was meant to show the struggle, the heart ache, the loneliness, meant to bring a tear to the eye, oh that was almost daytime emmy worthy. Then what did we have, oh yeah, the finding love again, awwwwww, so sweet, wanting people to root for you, yay, go O'Malley, you found love, yay! Then we had the child is gone, oh, it's another tear jerker, I mean I'm sure people were crying in the streets. Then we had the good guy gone bad, where we'll see someone fuck over someone nice to them, sold them out for a championship. Then we had that classic TV moment where the goal was in reach, you were about to snatch the big prize you were hoping for, only to have it snatched away at the last minute. We've also seen the redemption story, I mean that's a huge smash in every soap opera there's ever been, the bad guy being good, saying sorry, wanting to make things up to people, wanting to be friends. The tried and tested long lost family member soap storyline.... Sounds familiar to me, oh so cheesy with that story that soap operas have done for years. Know what another one is? Pregnancy, you haven't knocked...

He tapped his chin as he stopped for a second.

J2H: Yeah, that's on there too. Now the fighting for the kid thing. I've seen all these on one show before. I'm starting to think your life is mirroring the fucking Simpsons! Your life is half Ned Flanders, half Homer Simpson man. Ned loses his wife, finds love again, Homer loses his kids, fights to get them back, finds a long lost brother, all this sound familiar? It fucking should cause it's been your life ever since you put your face on a screen! Your life's a joke, your wrestling career is a joke.

He leaned back on the sofa, crossing his legs.

J2H: You must be proud tonight, you beat a stick figure with an Adam's apple the size of Jupiter, for the Internet title, but it's nothing to be proud of. Fighting people like that is your level, it's where you belong. I haven't been in the ring for a while, but all I have to do is step my expensive shoes in the building and I'm already back to the top and so much more in front of you and everyone else here. I mean the next supercard is Jack Washington and Mark Cross and no one has uttered a fucking word about them since I got here tonight. I've put the top people in this place in very dark shadows O'Malley and your not even on their level. That puts you way back. I'm more than happy to smack you about O'Malley and trust me, I will. I will literally smack the soap opera life you lead right out of you. Knowing you, you'll use this to add more to this Simpsons life you lead.

J2H couldn't help but smile when picking flaws in O'Malley's life.

J2H: When you step in the ring, you've got bigger things to worry about than who your partner is, because I'm gonna smack you so damn hard, you'll have leprechauns dancing around your head.

He quickly pointed to his head.

J2H: Speaking of your partner. People sit there and say to me about this whole High Stakes XI thing at the end of the year and why Kris Ryans? Out of everyone that's in this wrestling world, why Kris Ryans? Well, why fucking not is the question you should be asking. Do I dislike Kris Ryans? No.

A quick shake of the head presses the point home.

J2H: There's very few people in this business that I begrudgingly respect, but Kris Ryans is one of them. Not just because he was Fenris' chew toy and lived to tell the tale, because it's Kris Ryans. Let me give you a history lesson on Kris Ryans. Kris Ryans was a junkie bum, one of those guys you see begging on the street for spare change, knowing full well anything you give him is going to get him chasing the dragon as soon as he could. He was a man who could have had the world at his feet, but pills were his best friend. He could have been something special but the pressure broke him, it almost killed a promising career. This man could have been a name mentioned in the same breath as mine on the same level instead of someone I'm facing, but he almost threw it all away.

J2H raised a finger.

J2H: Almost.

He repeated that word along with a point of the finger.

J2H: That's why I respect Kris Ryans, because he could have been a overdose victim, but he fought and he clawed and he dragged his way back. He rebuilt bridges he thought would be gone forever and he made something of himself. When no one said he could do it, the man returned to SCW, crawled his way out of the horse shit he buried himself in before and pulled himself back to the top of SCW and got that big boy belt. If you don't respect a man who can do that, you're a fucking idiot.

J2H knew that was the truth, his tone told the world that was the truth.

J2H: So why kick the shit out of Kris Ryans not only in the months to come, but in a weeks time? Money of course. I am everyone's dream match, it doesn't matter if they admit it or not. Fantasy booking people want me to face their favorite wrestler. I am that guy that could snap my fingers and everyone come running to try and put their name down to face me. There's very few I would ever come back and face, same effort for less reward, fuck that. I mean I wouldn't come back to smack Caleb Storms about, I wouldn't come back to go anywhere near Milo Kasey, or Lincoln Daniels or anyone like that, but for Kris Ryans, I would because it's all about what I can get out of it. To put a match like this together, my worth, hell, even Kris' worth will be met because the world wants to see it, but why do I want to beat him so bad?

He paused for a few seconds.

J2H: Because it's Kris Ryans. He's a name, he's a man that garners the respect of others, he's a man who can still go in the ring, he's a former World Champion, he is someone who teaches the next generation to give back, he's got more credits to his name than a Hollywood actor but when someone gets like that, I need to bring them back down to earth and remind them that they'll never be J2H, that they'll never be as good as me, they will always be second best. It's nothing really personal Kris, but you are the money match and when I beat you and O'Malley with ease, High Stakes XI will have the whole worlds attention, because next Sunday, I'm gonna give the world a preview of everything to come.... I'm sure Mac Bane might help at some point too, I don't know.

J2H shrugged his shoulders.

J2H: That's real talk bitch!

He waves his fingers at the cameraman and the scene fades to black.

18
Climax Control Archives / Stuck in Hell
« on: March 27, 2020, 03:16:50 PM »
  J2H looks frustrated as he stands on the balcony of his room in the Saxon Hotel, looking over at the deserted streets below, usually alive with tourists and locals alike. The lights of Las Vegas had gone, faded to black, unknown when they will get the chance to rip through the night sky once more. Vegas was always alive with noise and bright lights, but the sights and sounds had now gone indefinitely and there was an eerie ghost town feeling about it.

J2H: Why won't they just let her in here?

He growled through gritted teeth, thinking about Melody and his son, James Jr , who had arrived the day before but as per SCW rules, the couple had to be kept apart until the tests for corona virus were complete, seeing as they had spent time apart recently, with J2H heading to England and Melody and JJ staying at home. It annoyed him that his wife and child were being isolated away from him while test results were being taken care of.

He steps in to the room, not one of the most luxurious rooms the Saxon Hotel had to offer, and he agrees.


J2H: I should have been given one of those champion rooms. I am the biggest thing to ever happen to this place ever.

A bitter tone tore from his lips as he stomps towards a sofa, putting himself down, his shirtless back touching the material behind him as he eases in to the cushions, his feet swinging around and clunking on the wooden table in front of him.

J2H: What a fucking time to end up in a situation like this. Hey J, come to England, come meet my guys, come catch up, it's been years man. All horse shit. Kicked in the balls, attacked by a fake paddy and now I'm stuck in a hotel, because I was around those people to begin with. If here there was a fucking reason to stay away from social media.

The huffing tone echoed around as he looks around the room, it wasn't badly decorated, in fact it was fairly comfortable and very clean but he hated being told what to do, he'd never liked it and he never will, and this felt like it was just that. The choices were simple, go home and say fuck you SCW, I've give you good ratings, and possibly give something dangerous to his family? He had been around the fans, Berkshire was packed of fans and for some reason, the English were being idiots and not listening to the rules, acting all tough and not caring about their family members, he knew they could have carried it to the arena and infected everyone.

J2H: I could have gone home.

It was more wishful thinking to go home, but he knew that tests for COVID-19 was rare. If somehow SCW, SCU and GRIME had secured a deal with a local lab to make the tests and use them on their stars and families, then they had to take them up on the offer, even if it meant being stuck in a bubble for a month. He felt lost, stuck though. He knew he had tested negative for it, but it bugged him he couldn't be around Melody, but he was soon distracted as his phone lit up on the table.

He quickly reached for it and answered it, switching it on to loud speaker.


J2H: Yo.

His tone was affirming but the sound of his man servants voice can be heard responding

Simpson: Sir, it's Simpson, how are you today?

History lesson because there's a lot of unrecognisable faces on the roster. Simpson has been the family servant from before J2H was born, a strong figure in J2H's life from day one. His father and mother were always busy, Simpson played a huge part in raising him.

J2H: Fucking bored Simpson. I'm holed up in a hotel room, Melody and JJ are here, but I can't see them yet till they get their results back from these tests so I'm sitting here kicking my heels at the moment. how is everything there?

Simpson: As you suggested sir, everything is on lock down. The whole house is secured and there's only me here now the cleaning crew has left.

J2H: "Well the house is yours then Simpson. Do as you please but do not leave the house, let this thing blow over and hopefully we will be back in a few weeks.

Simpson: Thank you sir. I wish you very well in your return to the ring this upcoming week.

Not even Simpson's cheery and affirmative tone could stop J2H rolling his eyes, slowly shaking his head from side to side.

J2H: What a fucking time to let emotion boil over Simpson. The greatest return since Jesus and I'll be wrestling in front of a bunch of people not good enough to wrestle on the big boy show, but think they're fucking special anyway. This is a treat for those guys but for people like me, it's hard to get motivated.

Simpson: Just remember sir, you are facing an old rival in Mr Murphy, that should be motivation enough.

He was right. Connor Murphy had been a thorn in J2H's side for so many years, a rivalry stretching back long before J2H was ever the World Champion. Connor Murphy was like everyone else back in the day, thinking that James Huntington-Hawkes III was a complete joke, they never saw the transformation in to J2H as anything to be worried about. Simpson was right, that was motivation enough to shake J2H back in to life.

J2H: You're right. That should be the motivation I need. Those SCU clowns should be sitting there taking notes about how to be as good as me while I smack the alcohol from Connor Murphy.

Simpson: Indeed sir.

J2H: Anyway Simpson, No one in and out of the house at all.

Simpson: You have my world sir.

J2H: Stay safe Simpson.

Simpson: You too sir.

With that, J2H presses the button on the phone ending the call, the look of frustration was still there on his face. Patience was never one of J2H's strong points, even through Austin Parker tried to change that after the intense training sessions. He was always used to getting his own way immediately so sitting waiting was more frustrating than most things in his life.

The frustration was short lived as he heard a key card slide in to the lock of his door, causing him to look towards the door like a dog hearing its owner return. His eyes locked on the handle as it moved down and the door pushed open. A wide smile crossed his face as he saw his wife in the shadow of the doorway, standing holding their son in her arms, their bags carried by a member of staff. Melody steps in the room, quickly moving towards her husband and planting kisses on his face, wrapping her free arm around his shoulders and holding his topless body close to hers. He wraps his arms around both of them as the member of staff drops the bags just inside the door and steps away, closing the door behind him and leaving the couple and their son together.


Melody: I've missed you.

Her voice was hushed and whispered, slightly cracking with emotion as she held J2H close.

J2H: I missed you too.

Melody releases J2H from her tight grip and looks at her son holding his arms out towards his father.

Melody: I think someone else missed you too.

J2H reaches his arms out towards his son who almost jumps in to them.

J2H: Everything ok?

Melody nods, her blonde hair slightly moving across her shoulder as she looks at her husband, a smile on her face.

Melody: Yes. They tested us and we're all good. Our son on the other hand has been a pain.

J2H moves James Jr at arms length, looking at him with a tilted head.

J2H: Have you been naughty for mommy?

His tone was firm, but not angry as he looked at his smiling son.

Melody: There was an incident with paint, that he got angry about.

J2H looks at his son, a serious look on his face.

J2H: What have I told you about being naughty to mommy? I told you when I was away, you look after mommy. Not be horrible to her, you have to be good. Any more of that and I will take away your trust fund.

James Jr smiles towards his father, a laugh coming from him.

Melody: I don't think that worked.

J2H looks at him and shakes his head.

J2H: Ok wise ass, I'll take away your favorite toy car.

That did the trick as the smile on James Jr's face faded to blankness before a little sadness replaced the blank stare. He reaches his arms out towards Melody and Melody takes him. J2H watches as he wraps his arms around Melody, hugging her tightly. Melody smiles at J2H.

Melody: Threaten to take away the trust fund didn't work, but the car thing did?

J2H: And he calls himself a little rich kid. He'll change his tune in a few years time when he wants a sports car or something.

Part of J2H was actually proud of the fact that he was more worried about his toy car. Thank God there was more of Melody in there than J2H. Melody was always sweetness and light and that's who J2H wanted his son to be like but for now, he's just a daddy's boy.

J2H: And now we're around each other again, can we get out of this room? This place is driving me crazy.

Melody: We won't get sick?

J2H's mind drifted back to what was said in the memo and what was said on the coaches to the airport. Everyone who tested positive would be staying in their rooms for two weeks to allow freedom of the hotel to everyone else. No one could leave their rooms till they had been given the all clear.

J2H: Nah, we're good, we can go and wander round, because we don't have that virus. Everyone sick or not sure is stuck in their room. We're fine, this place is meant to be luxury, so let's go find out if it lives up to the hype.

And with that, the camera fades.




The hotel boasted many things and lived up to them all, one that wasn't mentioned was a play area for children. It may have just been put in, these hotels don't usually cater for families, more aimed towards the executive type but a lot of rules had been relaxed and a lot of rules had been put in place, rules to allow freedom for families, yet still keep the place spotless.

J2H had never been the most comfortable guy doing the dad thing at times, Melody had been the one taking James Jr to playgroups and the likes, mother and baby running club and things like that, but J2H, he was more of an indoor dad at this point. This was the first time he'd ever been around co workers with his child. Even when people who thought they could just drop by, people like Kate Steele just randomly appearing at his house claiming Melody was a friend, J2H wanted James away from them. He knew the people in the wrestling world only too well, and didn't really want his son around them, as proved when Melody had travelled to see Odette and the rest of the people from that gym at a show a while ago. J2H didn't overly like the fact that Melody was backstage with him at some shows.

Yet here he was walking through the hallways of the Saxon Hotel, his son in his right arm, asleep on his shoulder, his wife holding his left hand. She had a look of pride on her face, her little family, her pride and joy in one place, but drawing looks from other SCW staff and personnel unsettled him. His work life was his work life, his home life was his home life. He did what he could to keep them separated.

Walking through an open door, he'd reached his destination, the outdoor pool area. It seemed a popular place to be for the SCW, SCU and GRIME people, as many of the gathered around the pool or at the bar. J2H could feel the eyes on him as he walked in to the area, looking for nearby seats and sighing a sigh of relief when he found two and moved towards them with Melody, the two sitting down and looking around.


J2H: This is what wrestlers have become.

His words were slow, yet devoid of any kind of tone, but it did enough for Melody to look at her husband as he moved James Jr in to a more comfortable position on his leg.

Melody: What do you mean, babe?

It was genuine curiosity in Melody that forced her to ask.

J2H: Look around at these people, these SCW so called stars. Look over there.

J2H pointed towards the foursome of Lachlan Kane, his brother Malachi, and their fiancees, Sierra Williams and Bella Madison.

Melody: What about them?

J2H: The ones who have the right mindset to be wrestlers are Sierra and Bella. Lachlan Kane spends five minutes talking on camera and gets pissed cause his opponent speaks more then him. I've seen his sly bitchy Twitter shots at people. Can't see the concept of if you don't want people to talk longer, then fucking talk more, and his brother, well, his brother wouldn't be remembered if it wasn't for Bella Madison.

Melody: Ok...

Melody's confusion was justified, but J2H had a point to prove as he turned his head to look at Caleb Storms, Katie and their dog Lemmy.

J2H: And take a look at that greasy fuck there. The most over thing around him is his dog. People don't watch him for him, they wanna see his little animal thing there. That's pretty sad.

Melody: But he's so cute!

J2H: And that is why the dog is more over than him. Look at that mess there.

J2H points a finger at Brandon Sludge.

J2H: The fuck is that meant to be? It looks like someone shaved a bear and said go ahead and wrestle. Then you have the Mexican guy over there.

Melody: Senor Vinnie?

J2H: Yeah, Senor Vinnie. He married the first easy going fat chick that came along and talks to a plant like he's actually real. He was funnier when he had his little fat nephew around, that fat kid was funny, but since he's gone, entertainment levels watching him have gone down to zero.

Melody: I still think he has funny moments.

J2H: Compare him to the Vinnie of old, he was better. That fat ginger idiot he's around too with the dog that wants to bang the cactus.

Melody: Bill Barnhart?

J2H: If you want, that old grampa is a walking information desk in a bad way. You could say you've been to the moon and he'll tell you he was there first and give you a fun fact, then record a promo that makes no sense or have no relevance. You have those guys too.

Melody looks towards London Underground and her eyes widen.

Melody: You don't wanna be talking bad of them.

J2H: Well the big lump is hardly gonna tell me off, he don't talk and Mr. Suit there, talks like he's proud of England, went on tour there, never wrestled a match, it's just lazy. A chance to go out to your people and talk but no, use it as a chance for a free flight home.

He stops talking as he directs his eyes to Kate Steele and Teddy Warren and wags a finger towards Teddy, whose eyes have been on J2H for the past minute.

Melody: Don't Jam.

J2H: Don't worry about Rupaul over there, I ran in to him earlier and I don't have to do a lot to torture him, but I've been talking about him for weeks, I've been telling him just what I think of that cuck, but he, a man who has spent years of his life trying to figure out if he prefers boxers or lingerie, still can't work it out, but he calls himself a wrestler.

Melody: What's your point?

J2H: My point is these guys are who SCW deem good enough to be on the roster. Even Mark Cross, who is like a thirsty Twitter ho trying to jump on anything with tits, Alex Jones who's as pale as a vampire in Austin James Mercer's shadow, you got Fenris who's only advantage to anything is that people fear him for who he USED to be and Jake Raab, who, although deemed impossible by scientists all over the world, is actually stupider than Lord Raab which makes his mental state lower than a retarded baby.

Melody: Babe....

Melody wanted J2H to get to his point, these were people she was friends with, that she liked to see. She knew the sooner he would get to his point, the sooner she wouldn't have to listen to these views.

J2H: My point is Mel, these are the people who make up the SCW roster, these are the people who need to carry on a company, but they ain't shit compared to who made the road for them. Not one of them is as good as Goth used to be before he lost it, not one of them could even get near Spike Staggs even if he was at his worst and they were at their best. Gabriel could beat them all in the ring without touching them, just using that voodoo shit. Not one of them honestly...

He sighs, shaking his head in disappointment at what he's about to say.

J2H: Could even beat Despayre.

He shuddered as he actually gave that compliment about someone who had been a thorn in his side for years, someone who thought he was his friend, but J2H couldn't bare to be around him. That comment alone brought a smile to Melody's face.

Melody: Despayre was good.

J2H: Compared to this roster, Despayre is as good as me back then, which makes me untouchable compared to them. I can't believe I came back to this shit, with a roster like this. I can't believe I didn't come back to face a legend, instead of the junk handed to me now and more than anything, I can't believe that even those these people are that shit at their jobs, that they are all still so much better than Connor Murphy.

Melody took it all in her stride and smiled at her husband, not meaning it as a sign of agreeing, just that part of her liked it when he spoke in a confident way. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone approaching, that someone being Kate Steele. J2H puts his hand up and stops Kate in her tracks.

J2H: Six feet away please, better still, six miles, maybe six states, yeah, six states should do.

He puts his head next to his son's sleeping head and whispers.

J2H: What's that son? You want to get away from the crazy lady with seventeen personalities and go chat to people with just one personality? That sounds like a great idea.

J2H stands up, lifting his son with him and quickly turns to Kate.

J2H: Order your husband a Cosmo or something on me, he also likes girly drinks as well as wearing girly make up and girly underwear too.

He raises James Jr's arm, while the baby sleep and gently waves it towards Melody.

J2H: Bye bye mommy, love you, have fun talking to the crazy lady. Muah!

Melody smiles at her husband but turns back to Kate, shaking her head slowly, trying to keep a straight face as the camera fades out.




We switch back to the hotel room where J2H stands on the balcony once more, his eyes covered by dark sunglasses as the Vegas sun, although not completely warm, still shines bright over the usual energetic place. He looks at the camera with a smirk.


J2H: I seriously thought that when JT Midas invited me to England, to speak, I thought it was all about him turning over a new leaf and actually trying to give something back, actually paying the wrestling business back for putting up with him for being a waste of time and talent, I thought it was a redemption story, but we can just look at the facts here. Hey J, I had nothing to do with you getting attacked, oh by the way, this guy who attacked you is my new client.

J2H frowns as he looks down the camera, shaking his head.

J2H: I just want a match with you, just a match to show the world how good it used to be.

Another frown crosses the former World champion's face.

J2H: What a load of horse shit that was because I say no and your new client attacks me? Are you thinking that I'm stupid? That the fans are fucking stupid? Connor getting thrown in my path has served the purpose for one damn thing and that's I get to smash that fucking fake paddy all over that pretty empty building on Sunday.

He exhales sharply as he turns his head away from the camera.

J2H: Fucking fake paddy never did get over the fact that I'm better than him, fucking fake paddy never did looking pale in my shadow while the spotlight hit me like a light straight from the Gods themselves and fuck did I look good in that light but you Connor, always three steps behind, never in the limelight, never in my limelight unless you forced your way there. You were never good enough to be anywhere near my light yet for years, you pushed for it, you tried to put your toe in it when I wasn't looking just to try and make yourself look relevant when you were fucking trash, not even good enough for a toe to be in it. There were homeless bums who deserved to be in the spotlight more than you. Perhaps you knew that you alcohol filled fuck because you drink like a bum, you smell like a bum, you look like a bum. Face it, everywhere you step lowers the tone to below zero. That's who you fucking are and that's all you ever will be.

A cocky, confident smile wrinkles J2H's face, his arrogance flowing through him.

J2H: I'm the man SCW always needed, the man who kept eyes on the company, kept people interested in everything going on here, I was the one who people thought of when they thought of Sin City Wrestling. What did people think of when they heard your name? Absolutely nothing at all cause no one gave a damn about you then, no one really gives a damn about you. God couldn't resurrect your career, JT Midas ain't gonna do shit for it.

Another confident smirk comes from J2H.

J2H: You wanted a crack at my spotlight again, you've done it before and all it's done is got your ass kicked by the far better man. Shit, the world knows that me at ten percent could smack you around the ring even if you were at two hundred percent. We both know it yet you attacked and thought you was getting off scott free? Hiding behind JT Midas and his band of freaks was gonna keep you safe? Are you out of your tiny little mind or just drunk out of your skull? Which one is it Connor? You've never been on my level. Even in your drunken delusions, you couldn't be on my level if you tried. This one is gonna be a nice little stroll down memory lane for me, because it's just gonna be like old times. It's gonna be like the times I beat you in every possible way, it's gonna be like those times when I leave the ring smiling, you leave the ring helped to the back and feeling it for days to come. It's gonna be like those times where you wake up in the morning with a hangover and that emptiness in you because you know once again, J2H has fucked you up and there was nothing you could have done differently to have changed that.

He looks down the camera with an arrogant smirk.

J2H: We've gone to war many times Connor and other than your one little minor battle win, I've always some out on top, always shown why I was headlining shows and you were opening them. I showed everyone time and time again that I am the greatest.

J2H points to himself with his thumb.

J2H: And you were lucky to be even opening shows.

He points at the camera.

J2H: You've build your career out of trying to get around people better than you to try and give yourself a career boost and that's what you've done here, but trust me when I tell you this Connor, I'm gonna be sending you packing and back to your flea ridden one room home quicker than you got here. I'll be sending you back to whatever shack you come from with that old familiar feeling of getting your ass beat by the greatest wrestler to ever step in to wrestling.

J2H pats his chest with an open palm.

J2H: That would be me dickhead and it don't matter how long I've been out of that ring, it doesn't matter that all those shows have passed, all that matters is you're gonna learn real fast that this guy hasn't lost a step, this guy is gonna step back in the ring and fight like I never stopped, because this guy really is that damn good, this guy really is something special. I proved that for years while you proved you never had what it took to be anywhere near as good as me. This is why I will always be championship material and you'll always win the prize for loser of the year Connor. We are opposite ends of the scale and you know you could try your entire life and you'll never make it one tenth of a way to my level and one tenth is me being seriously fucking generous.

J2H arrogantly smirks down the camera.

J2H: Everyone knows this is a mismatch but use it as a lesson to people, to those idiots from SCU sitting there watching what a real wrestler does or in this case, doesn't do. If they even wanna make it, they've seen me, they know how good I am, they know the need to be like me if they want any kind of success, but what they need to do is take a good hard look at you Connor and see how not to be. I mean you're the perfect example of how bad a wrestler can actually be, so these guys from SCU need to take a good look at you and see never, ever become like you. As soon as they learn not to be like you, they might make it in some fed worse than SCU.

He looks away, his eyes drifting down to the streets of Vegas.

J2H: This will be the last we will see of you Connor because as soon as they see how bad you are, JT Midas will drop you like yesterdays trash, you will go back to being unknown here, and uncared about, not even a single thought. You'll go back to irrelevance where you belong. By the end of this, I will make an example of you that damn much, that JT Midas ain't gonna want any part of this. JT Midas thinks this is the best chance he'll have of ever beating me, cause of the time I spent out of the ring, you probably think you've got a good chance of beating me because of me being out of the ring for a while, but it ain't happening, it won't happen.

He turns to look down the camera with a serious look on his face.

J2H: I'll be back like I never left and you Connor Murphy, you're fucked! That's real talk, bitch!

And with that, J2H turns around and walks back in to the room.

19
Climax Control Archives / The House That J2H Built
« on: December 15, 2017, 09:47:08 AM »
  It's been a while but why not.

The city of Los Angeles, California can be seen on December 1st, first day of a new month, first day for countless opportunities to be capitalised on during the upcoming thirty one days. Most look forward to Christmas at this time, a lot of people dread it but regardless, the world keeps turning for some and festive thoughts are far from the mind of some. The camera pulls backwards, showing the high angled shot from an office building, looking down on the city, before turning around and focusing on a gold ring on the finger of a man, a certain finger next to a little finger on a left hand. The ring shines bright in the light as the camera focuses on it, before moving up his arm, covered by a suit jacket. It moves more central to see a crisp white shirt, unbuttoned up at top, with red braces either side before making a last move towards the man's face to show him as J2H. The camera pans out to see the office J2H is standing in. A big wooden desk, covered with a computer, a coffee mug and a picture of J2H and Melody Grace, J2H in a suit and bow tie, Melody in a white, classy flowing wedding dress. The camera turns around to show four video screens in front of J2H, one with a middle aged man on the screen, the others with a logo reading "J2H investments".

J2H walks around the desk and sit on the front of it, looking on the screen.


J2H: I take two weeks away, just the two and I come back and shit ain't done.

His tone indicates an anger in his firmness as he crosses his arm.

J2H: All you had to do was keep an eye on the prices and buy at the price I told you there and I come back here John and I look in to it to see it hit those prices not once, not twice, but three times. You can't run an investment company when you don't invest in a fucking thing!

Ah, life has changed for the former SCW World Champion, wrestling had disappeared from his life to be replaced with the high pressured, high powered world of investments. That business degree he got at a very young age, finally getting some use.

J2H: With people like you, I can't run a business, I can't invest in anything because people like you are tying my hands. Get off my screen before your ass ends up in the unemployment line.

J2H reaches down on to the desk for a clicker and picks it up, pressing the button on it, cutting off the connection with the luckily still employed John. J2H walks around the desk and sits down placing his elbows on the desk in front of him and rubbing the sides of his head with his fingers.  

J2H: Give an idiot a chance, hope to god he improves but nope, he's still an idiot.

A familiar voice can be heard moving through the office.

Voice: It's funny, because that's what I thought about you when you came to work for me.

J2H blinks, his mind focusing on the familiar, yet unheard of voice for a while. He takes a deep breath as the voice seeps in to his mind, placing itself in his head. Slowly, J2H lifts his head to look up, looking on the screens in front of him to see Christian Underwood's face on one of them.

J2H: Did you hack my system or something to get your face in my office.

Christian smiles on the screen.

Christian: No idiot, I called your secretary and told her I needed to speak to you immediately and that you were expecting me and she put me straight through.

J2H slowly shakes his head.

J2H: Lot of people won't have jobs this Christmas the way this shit is going. I wish I could say this was a pleasure or something Christian, but I'm not in the habit of lying.

Christian: Funny, I was gonna say the same thing to you.

A smirk comes from the face of the SCW co-owner, causing the former SCW employee to sigh.

J2H: Well, it's been fun but I got stuff to do.

Christian: As do I, and that's why I'm here talking to you, because I have some business to discuss with you, James.  

J2H looks at the screen, his head tilted as a feeling of curiousness rushes through his body as he bites his lower lip.

J2H: Oh do we?

Christian: I wouldn't waste my time sitting in front of a camera if I didn't.

J2H waves his hand, urging Christian to talk.

J2H: Well, what is it?

Christian: Climax Control two hundred is coming up, James. It's on the seventeenth of this months and I'm putting together a couple of big matches, survivor series matches with legends. I've been talking to so many legends and getting them to agree, so far Nick Jones and Jordan Williams are in.

J2H: Those guys are still alive? Good for them.

J2H rolls his eyes.

Christian: Well we want you to be a part of the match too. Longest serving SCW World champion would really add something to the match.

J2H: Christian, do you know what I do these days?

Christian: Over compensate by having a big fancy office and your own logo?

J2H: No. I get up on a Monday to Friday and I kiss my wife.

Christian: Oh, is it public knowledge now that your married? Can we ignore those confidentially thing you got us all to sign?

J2H: No, it's only been two weeks, we'll tell the world when we're ready to. Good thing about being out of the spotlight a bit, no clever cameraman wants to follow me around to get a shot of this.

J2H points to the wedding ring on his finger.

J2H: Anyway, what I was about to say. I get up, I kiss my wife. I come to this place right here where I look at things to invest in, businesses that are struggling and put money in to them and turn them around. Melody works on her business, the fashion stuff, the make up stuff, anything else she feels like working on, she does and she knocks it out of the park. At five O clock, I turn this thing off and I go home, to where I'm greeted by my wife, a duck and a very large bald man, and not always in that order. I sit down, I have dinner and I speak to Melody about work, how her days been, you see, I'm getting the hang of this husband thing and you know what happens at six O clock?

Christian: She sings you a lullaby and puts you to bed?

J2H: I see your humor hasn't improved. No, we don't talk about work no more, we do what we want to do, what makes us happy. A movie on the sofa, a night out, a night under the stars in the hot tub, a game of pool in my pub in my house, whatever we want because we switch off from work. We couldn't do that while we wrestled. We couldn't be normal, live a normal life. When we wasn't working, we was still working, trying to sell your company on people. Now I don't have to do that, we're pretty damn happy.

J2H stands up and walks around the desk, sitting on the edge.

J2H: Call me up around about Climax Control two fifty, or three hundred and I'll consider it then.

A thoughtful look crosses over Christian's face, his mind clearly racing.

Christian: There's not gonna be a two fifty or a three hundred James. Two hundred is our last ever Climax Control. After that, one huge supercard next year and we're done.

The feeling of surprise runs through J2H's body as he stares blankly at the screen, not expecting to hear this news.

J2H: Tour of Australia one step too far for ya, or did you blow half the budget in Starbucks while Mark spent the other half in a strip club? Need to loan a couple of bucks there buddy? Because I do own an investment place and to be honest, I've made so much money doing it, I could give my family back every cent they ever gave me and still have a whole lot of money. Being as I know you, I'll even make the loan interest free.

Christian shakes his head firmly.

Christian: Not about the money. In honesty, we still have money to keep going for years to come but Mark says his motivation got stolen a while ago, and I can't do it without him so we're going out on a high. We're not slowing down and this is why I want you back in the ring for one last match at Climax Control 200.

J2H bites his lip as he thinks about the offer before him. He knew in his heart that he owned SCW a great debt. They took a chance on a seventeen year old kid with a dream of becoming a wrestler and at the time, had no skills to work towards that. He knew he learned on the job and they'd been patient with him, eventually paying off to allow him to become one of the best wrestlers ever to grace a ring. He didn't need wrestling anymore, yet he owned it a lot for what it did for him, what SCW did for him. Without SCW, he wouldn't have met his wife, he wouldn't have become so well known that people were knocking down his door for them to make money with them, he wouldn't have some kind of celebrity status. He'd just be that spoilt rich kid, with the moniker of The Brat Prince hanging around his neck.

J2H: I'll consider it. I won't say yes, I won't say no, but I will consider it and get back to you soon.

J2H picks up the clicker from the desk and quickly hits it, cutting Christmas off the screen and returns to his desk, sitting behind it and letting his mind wander. He never did think he'd ever consider getting back in the ring again, part of him hated the wrestling business again, or more to the point, certain people in it, certain people he'd always had a hate for, people he wished he'd never come in contact with, but without it, life would have been different, very, very different.

J2H: Me? Back in a ring again?

The thought made him go cold, yet a shot of excitement jumped through his body at the thought of being in front of a crowd again with that winning feeling, it was like a drug.

J2H: I dunno.

He looks down at his wrist, at the expensive watch on his left arm and stands up. He walks towards the door of the office as the camera focuses on the time on the clock on the wall, showing the time as five O clock. He quickly opens the door and walks out as the camera cuts elsewhere.




The Huntington-Hawkes residence.

J2H stands outside the front door of his house, just looking at the hard wood in front of him, covered with a Christmas reef, and flashing lights around the door frame. He looks to his right to see a blow up snowman.


J2H: That wasn't here when I left today....

Today had been an interesting day at work, unexpected in may ways. He reaches for the handle and pushes the door open and steps inside. Within seconds of his arrival, the sound of little feet on hardwood floor can be heard moving towards him. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, before opening them and looking towards the floor where he sees Dexter the duck running towards him.

J2H: You're worse than a dog that meets his master at the door.

Dexter: QUACK!

J2H: You'd think you'd learn a new word by now.

Dexter: QUACK!

J2H breathes deeply as he looks down at Dexter.

J2H: Where's your mother?

He runs his hand over his head, looking away.

J2H: Can't believe I just said that to a duck and expected him to answer with something more than quack.

Dexter turns around and waddles towards a door at the end of the hall, looking back to see if he's being followed. J2H stops as he looks around the hallway, decorated in bright colors, tinsel hanging from picture frames, Merry Christmas banners along the walls, a mini Christmas tree on a nearby table.

J2H: Santa's elves have been busy.

Dexter: QUACK!

J2H: I'm coming, I'm coming!

J2H walks down the hall in the direction Dexter has walked and watches the duck walks through a small gap in the door. He reaches the door and pushes it open, walking in to see Melody laying asleep on the sofa. From the corner of his eye, he spies Simpson walking towards him, walking as softly as the big man possibly can. He speaks to J2H in a soft voice.

Simpson: Good evening sir. Dinner shall be ready soon, I trust your day was ok?

J2H: Not too bad Simpson, very interesting to say the least. What's wrong with Melody?

Simpson: She's just been tired a lot today sir. I'm sure it's just the change in temperature.

J2H: Fair enough. I hate December, it's the worst month of the year.

Simpson just nods his head slightly before leaving the room. J2H looks around the room to see a huge Christmas tree in the corner of the room, decorated in blue and silver, on the ground around in, piles of fake snow, and presents. A glance towards the fireplace shows a Christmas scene, wise men figurines crowded around a manger in a stable setting with an angel hanging from the wall. The walls are decorated brightly with tinsels and Christmas decorations. On another wall hangs a small toy sleigh, with Santa sitting in it, being pulled across the wall by reindeers. J2H smiles as he looks down at Melody.

J2H: Someone has made this place look seriously Christmassy.

J2H moves over to the sofa where Melody lies, leaning down and kissing her on the forehead. A smile crosses the lips of Melody as her eyes start to open. J2H walks around her and sits at the end of the sofa, barely enough space for him to sit down and not disturb her. Melody tiredly sits up and spins her legs to the floor, changing positions and putting her head on his shoulder. He quickly wraps his arm around her shoulder as she opens her eyes narrowly, trying to adjust to the light, and looks at him.

Melody: Mr Huntington-Hawkes.

J2H: Mrs Huntington-Hawkes.

A smile crosses the young blondes face as she purses out her lips, her husband moving his head towards her and planting his lips softly on hers, pressing down for just a few seconds before pulling away from her.

Melody: I'll never get tired of being called that.

J2H: I hope not, because you're kinda stuck with me now.

She looks up at him with a smile as she moves herself closer.

Melody: How was your day?

J2H: Strange babe, very strange. I got a video call from Christian Underwood, he told me SCW was closing down soon.

Melody sits up straight on the sofa, looking at J2H with a look of disbelief on her face. She took knew the importance of SCW. Without it, she knew she wouldn't be in the house, who knows where she would have been, who she would have been sharing the sofa with, what she would have been doing. Her end game was to be with James from the minute she saw him, she knew that this was the place she wanted to be forever from the second she fell in love with him that she wanted his ring on her finger, she knew without SCW, that wouldn't have happened.

Melody: What? I can't believe it, I thought it would last forever. Why is it closing?

J2H: Something to do with Mark's motivation being stolen, whatever that means, and Christian not able to do it alone. They want me to go back for Climax Control 200 but I'm not so sure.

Melody moves her head back towards J2H's shoulder, pressing her lips against his neck for a quick second.

Melody: Why not? We spoke about returning to wrestling one day.

J2H: Because I realised I don't need it. Life couldn't get any better than it is now. I get to spend my nights with you. We don't have to go out and be the people on the screen anymore, we don't have to tell people to watch this show, or buy stuff from the SCW site when we're trying to be a normal couple. We're making money like crazy without having to wake up hurt. Let's be honest, we could move the office to the house and never have to leave if we wanted. Wrestling helped me but I don't need it anymore.

Melody: It's one match, it will be good for you to say goodbye to the fans.

J2H: Been there, done that. Don't really wanna do it again.

Melody pulls herself closer to J2H, her hand across his chest

Melody: Did he say what kinda match he wanted you in?  

J2H: Survivor series with other SCW legends, Nick Jones and Jordan Williams were mentioned.

Her eyes grow wide as she hears those two name, sitting up and looking at him.

Melody: Jam, if they asked you to come back with those legends, then they clearly want to put on a good show. Maybe you should do it to stand in the ring with those guys.  

J2H: I think you should get on that card too then. If I gotta hurt and spend the next day in bed because of being thrown around the ring, I think you should be joining me all achy and shit too.

Melody: I'd join ya anyway, but I can't wrestle anymore.

J2H: You can probably out wrestle me. They want the crowd leaving that show happy, they won't leave happier than you back in the ring and kicking the hell out of someone.

Melody: Babe, I really can't wrestle anymore.

J2H: Why not? You're Melody Grace Huntington-Hawkes, you can do anything you want to do.

Melody: Because...

Melody leans in to whisper something in J2H's ear. He lowers his eyebrows and nods as Melody speaks. She pulls her head away and looks at him waiting for a response.

J2H: Good enough reason. I was wrong though, life really can get better.

The two share a smile as Simpson walks in to the room.

Simpson: Dinner is served.

J2H gets to his feet, holding his hand down towards Melody and helping her to her feet and wrapping his arms around her, holding her tight. He pulls he head back and kisses her softly on the lips.

J2H: Today is a good day.

Melody smiles at her husband as he picks her off her feet, twirling her around before placing her back on the floor, wrapping his arms around the young blonde as the scene cuts to black.




Of course I said yes to Christian's offer.

J2H stands in a room in his house, wrestling memorabilia hanging from the walls, a replica of the SCW World championship in a glass case next to him.


J2H: This thing right here, I made famous again. This thing right here with me, this is what SCW is gonna be remembered for the most.

He taps the glass case containing the belt.

J2H: This thing right here, is why I will always be immortal in SCW history and nothing will change that.

He pauses for a second, collecting his thoughts.

J2H: But one more big match, legends of the ring returning, then I got the call to say who these legends were. I hear I'm teaming with Nick Jones, I didn't know he was even still alive, Goth, I wonder if he's still pissy that I beat him to win this thing?

J2H looks at the championship belt.

J2H: Kain, thought he musta got over his last lose the title rage quit, um, I mean break and Geno Jr, a guy who somehow got pushed way before his time and lucked up winning this belt. Still, five men, something in common, all former SCW World champions and then I looked at the opponents and well, I laughed.

He tries to hide a smile on his face.

J2H: Tom Dudely? First off, I thought what is a Tom Dudely because I only know champions and you Tom Dudely, you have never been a champion. How the fuck did you get put in this match? Why does anyone still have your phone number? What was people thinking when they thought you'd actually make a good addition to this match? Let me make this clear to you Tom, you've spent your whole career trying to be someone but look at you, you're a no one. You've been wrestling before I was even born and I've done so much more than you could ever have imagined. I'm not sure how you got in this match, but I'm gonna show you the difference in class between us. Stick your old school up ya ass bro, because it didn't work then and it ain't gonna work now. Make sure you wear a name tag bro, it's the only way these fans are going to remember who the fuck you are. I'm just glad for Google so I got to find out who you are.

He smirks, looking deep down the camera.

J2H: Then I see Bo Dreamwolf on that team. Now I know Bo well, when I went to Austin Parker to turn me in to the god you see before you, Bo was my training partner, the anti Austin. While Austin barked, Bo put his arm around your shoulder to give you a little help and advice. You remember how quickly I progressed Bo? You remember how quickly I stepped things up and become better than you, right? You were the seasoned vet when I showed up, didn't take long for me to become much better then you. I remember having that Roulette title once or twice, but I knew I was destined for more, I knew I was going to go higher and I did. I went far beyond what you ever could. Think of Austin as a proud daddy. He had two sons, one son was the runt of the little while the other was everything a pops could want. Oh how the tables have turned Bo, because the old man looks at me prouder than he ever could look at you. I became the favorite, I became the golden child because I turned out better than you. I get to show ya pops choice is justified on Sunday.

He pauses for a few seconds.

J2H: I saw the name Jordan Williams against me too. I wondered, Same Jordan Williams who came back for Blast From The Past and crashed out early. I remember something you said back then Jordan, that you're not the Jordan Williams from the past, you can't fly around the ring like you used to, you have to wrestle smarter, not the way it used to be. If that was the case then, what's the case now? Do you need helping to the ring? Would you like be to send Simpson to you to push you down to the ring so I can beat you and send you back to your assisted care living facility? I mean come on Jordan, you was a legend twenty years ago, but now, not so much. I kinda feel sad that we all know this is one of your last matches, yes, I say one of them cause I know you signed up for two, I have ears everywhere, but are you gonna be able to step in to that match after watching this one back, knowing you just can't do it anymore? It's gonna be a pleasure to beat you, don't worry,, I'll try end it nice and quick for ya, so you can recover in time for an early bird special on Monday.

That cocky, arrogant smirk crosses his face.

J2H: Ah, Spike Staggs, a man who once kicked the shit outta me, then told the world to put me on TV, remember that Spike? Trust me, I remember it well, so well, like it was yesterday. See this man clearly saw something in me. He saw I wasn't willing to quit at the first sign of a beating, he knew I was the one that could have a future here and fucking hell bro, was you right, or was you right? I know deep down though Spike, something is eating at ya. I know you thought way back when this place opened it's doors and you walked in, you thought when people thought of SCW, they'd think of Spike Staggs. Wrong, wrong, and wrong again. People don't think of you anymore, they haven't thought of you in a long time. The fans wasn't even excited at your return because your own son ruined the Staggs name here long after you walked away. Everything you built, he systematically ripped apart dicking around backstage acting like a prick with the Bad Boys. He killed your good name and some Sunday, I will end the Staggs legacy in SCW once and for all, the only Staggs that will come out of Sunday with any chance of keeping any credibility to the Staggs name will be your wife.

He turns his head away from the camera for a second before looking back.

J2H: And now the last name, the deluded man who thinks I'm his buddy, Despayre.

He grits his teeth.

J2H: Oh the history with Despayre. The countless times I've beat this man and made him cry like a bitch backstage, yet has the balls to think I'm his friend?

J2H slowly shakes his head.

J2H: You'd think you'd have been happy for you "friend" even when he beats you but no, cry on, have regrets about not being world champion, boo hoo Despayre. I beat you because I was so much better than you could dream of. I beat you because there was nothing you could do to ever be better than me, and this is gonna be no fucking different at all. Get the tissues ready Despayre because one more time, you will be in the ring with me, one more time, you will lose to me, one more time you'll be crying on your daddy's shoulder wondering why you couldn't beat me, one more time, you'll regret stepping in the ring with me.  

He waves a finger at the camera.

J2H: You may be the most popular guy in the ring, you may be the one's the fans want to see win, you may be their hero, the melter of the coldest hearts in SCW, but none of that will help you beat me.

He takes a deep breath.

J2H: I don't give a fuck who else survives on my team, because all that matters is I will. I will be the one standing with a raised arm at the end of the match, I will be the one who is gonna taste that victory once more, because I deserve it more than anyone they can pull out of the retirement home.

He looks seriously down the camera.

J2H: I'll make this place go out on top, because SCW was the house that J2H built!  

He pauses for a second.

J2H: It was the place I kept up to the highest level possible when I was champion and I ain't saying Calvin Harris is a bad champion, but this place wouldn't be closing if I was still the champ, just saying.

A cocky look passes his face.

J2H: I made this place what it was, I made this place mean something and for one night only J2H is in the house that he built and has no intentions of laying down. I am the one who made SCW tick, I am the one the fans are coming out to see, I am the one who people are paying money for on Sunday. Trust me, the rating are gonna go flying through the roof when I show the world just what they've been missing.  

He runs his hand over his chin.

J2H: It doesn't matter if it's Tom Dudely, Bo Dreamwolf, Jordan Williams, Spike Staggs, Despayre, Mickey Mouse, Pluto, Goofy or Popeye, the facts don't change, the ending don't change, it's never changed, it's what I spent years of my life doing. I will win, it's that simple, I don't turn up to lose and why the fuck would this be any different at all?

He smiles down the camera.

J2H: Spoiler alert, it won't be, J2H wins.

A sharp inhale comes from J2H as he looks down the camera for the last time.

J2H: You should know what I say, I do and I'm saying that nothing changes here, not a thing. I walk in to that ring with everyone in awe of me, can't believe I'm actually there, piss their pants in excitement, watch me put on a show and walk out with my arm raised high and looking down at some chump. That's what's gonna happen on Sunday. Ten top guys in one match, only one J2H.

He smirks again.

J2H: That's real talk bitches!

The camera fades to black.

20
Climax Control Archives / A short break away
« on: June 22, 2017, 11:47:44 AM »
  Short breaks, a wrestlers God send on occasion. Many outside the wrestling world don't see what really goes on in the wrestling world. You're on constantly, you pose for pictures when you don't want to, you smile like you mean it, when there's days you just want to just be left alone and be genuinely normal, live a normal life, be a normal person. We accept that's what comes with the territory, but you don't have to like it. It's a dark side of fame and no matter what we do as wrestlers, as people on your screens, it will always happen. If you're a good guy, people expect it, they expect you to be nice, if you're a bad guy, everyone wants a picture with someone who's mean on television, it's just the way this works. Everyone has to keep the company they work for in a good light, it means they get more viewers, which means you get more money, and let's be honest, it's a capitalistic kinda world. Those short breaks away though, those one's where you're not told to advertise things, ones you can really have off.... Well, sometimes they don't start as well as you hope either...

Los Angeles International Airport - One of the busiest in America - often sees it's fair share of celebrities pass through it's gates and in to the air on a daily basis. From film stars, to pop stars, to those famous for the sake of being famous, many well known names have been on that runway and headed for the skies above. This brings out more than just a fan, hoping to spot a celebrity, it brings out the paparazzi, like sharks circling a prey, these men and women stand for hours at gates, hoping to hear the whisper of a famous person leaving or arriving, just to ask a few random question. On this warm Tuesday morning, this was no different, as people from various outlets were there, waiting for that famous face to appear. Their luck was truly in today as not one, but two famous people entered the airport, the man dressed in white, three quarter length pants, and a light blue sleeveless shirt, and the woman dressed in jeans, torn at the knees as is the fashion these days, and a white shirt, hugging her upper body, the couple you know as J2H and Melody Grace.

The World Champion and one half of the Bombshell Tag Team champions, walked hand in hand a bag over the shoulder of J2H, eyes quickly moving towards them as their faces begun to get recognized, not just by fans, but by those sharks mentioned early. Quickly approached by a man in his twenties, short dark hair, he identifies himself as a TMZ reporter as the couple head towards security.


TMZ Reporter: I'm from TMZ, I got questions! Where are you going?

The couple continue to walk away from the man.

J2H: You don't even ask if you can talk to us and ask us stuff, you just jump in? That's shit man.  

TMZ Reporter: Sorry, I just heard a few things and I want to give you guys the chance to talk about them to our loyal fans.

A sharp inhale comes from the World Champion as he and Melody continue to walk, being followed by the persistent man.

J2H: That's the thing about rumors, they're ninety nine percent bullshit and made up by people who has too much time on their hands and need a life.

TMZ Reporter: These are from people close to you. It what I've been told and they've never steered me wrong before, so maybe you should answer them.

A smirk crosses J2H's face as he looks at Melody, shaking his head.

J2H: Or maybe I should just keep walking and not take any notice of any bullshit.

TMZ Reporter: Well, I've heard your contract is running out soon and you point blank refuse to sign a new one unless you're given more money and are made the star attraction of the show.

A wide smile crosses the young man's face as he stops and looks at the reporter, his eyebrow raised as he stares a hole deep through his soul.

J2H: Why would I care about money? Seriously. Do I look like I need money? Years ago, I was a money grabbing bastard and you know why? Because I wanted enough of it so I could do what I want with my life before I was old, and broken. I am not old, I am not broken, I got all the money I need. I would not refuse to sign a contract over money. As for being the star attraction, I already am the star attraction. I got idiots calling me out all the time that don't deserve to be in the ring with me, deluded people who think that they can keep up with me. Take Steve Ramone as the perfect example for that.  

TMZ Reporter: Why accept a match with him then?

J2H: To prove that he doesn't belong in a ring with me. It might just shut him up about things and let him stick to his level of facing Ryan Keys or something.

TMZ Reporter: Is it true that you guys are actually going away to get married?

J2H holds back a laugh as Melody looks towards the reporter.

J2H: Bro, if Melody and I was gonna get married, it sure as shit wouldn't be in Romania, it would be somewhere a shit ton better than that. Only Romanians get married in Romania. With the money I got, I think I can do a lot better than that.

A smile crosses Melody's face as she hears him talk about possible marriage, a subject he has strongly avoided in the past and on many occasions, not even considered.

TMZ Reporter: I also heard something else about you leaving SCW.

An eye roll comes from him as he walks closer to security with Melody by his side.

J2H: Is that your go to question or something? Are you leaving? Is that all you got?

TMZ Reporter: It comes from a source very close to you and it ties in with your contract situation too.

J2H: Oh great.

Sarcastic tones come from J2H's lips.

TMZ Reporter: I heard no matter what happens in your match with Lord Raab, even if you become double champion, you will be at least taking a break.

The question seems to catch the World Champion off guard as he stops as the couple get towards the security gates, J2H looking firmly at the man, a slight smile appearing on the corner of the man's lips as he waits. Melody looks at J2H with a raised eyebrow as he stands in silence.

J2H: I focus on one match at a time. Lord Raab isn't next, Steve Ramone is. I could get injured against Ramone and not make it to the supercard. I could get injured in Romania and not make it to the next show. Now we didn't come here to talk, we came here to get on a plane and get away from here.

J2H points to security and he and Melody walk away from the reporter, and moving towards metal detectors.

It was clear J2H's hesitation hadn't gone unnoticed by his girlfriend, her eyes never left him the entire time he stood and answered. It seemed like an age had passed between the question and answer and it left a slightly bitter taste in Melody's mouth. Could he have made these plans without telling her? Was he keeping something as big stepping away from SCW hidden from her? The question has burned in to her mind, and never left for a second as they walked through security, as the walked through the terminal and to the gate. It played on her mind as she sat down on a private plane. It played on her mind as the engines revved and the plane flew gracefully in to the air. She had to ask, she couldn't wait anymore. Thirty thousand feet above the ground seemed as good a time as any to ask him. It's not like he could leave the room.


Melody: Can I ask you something?

Her voice caught his attention as he sat across from her, a table between them. His eyes were focused on the laptop set up in front of him for the early part of the almost fourteen hour flight between Los Angeles and Romania - Why Romania you ask? Why the fuck not? The world is out there to be seen, so see it. His eyes pull away from the laptop screen and look towards her.

J2H: Yeah?

Melody shifts in her seat, looking across at J2H dead in the eye.

Melody: That question about you leaving SCW after your match with Raab, you seemed uneasy answering it. Is there any truth to it?

J2H doesn't say anything, he simply looks across at Melody, biting his lip and thinking for just a few seconds.

Melody: Well? Are you keeping anything from me?

J2H: Mel, I don't like secrets. They show nothing but disrespect to the person you're holding them from. Being honest keeps trust up and builds trust.

Melody continues to look at J2H as its now his turn to shift slightly in his seat, trying to pick his next words wisely.

J2H: But I will do what you know I do. I'll evaluate after the supercard, like I do every time. I'll sit and see how my body feels and if I feel there's anything left for me to do. I'll think about my future because I'm owed like two weeks off from every month I held the SCW World title, and after my last run and this one, it gives me like half a year off if I wanna take it. I don't know what the plan is this time around, but I'm focused on Steve Ramone, then I'll be focused on having Raab try to rip the flesh from my bones and then I'll worry about the future.

Melody: So you don't already know what you're gonna do?

J2H: No, I don't but I know whatever it is, it will be right for me. I've had my ass kicked in so many matches and still come through them but if I wanna stick around in this for years to come, I need to be driven. If there's nothing left in SCW to drive me, then I'll consider taking some of that time off. Till then, I'll focus on what's next.

Melody looks at him, and J2H returns her stare, a silence between the two fills the planes cabin. Eventually, Melody nods her head as she looks at him.

Melody: Alright Jam, I believe you but if you do come to a decision, please tell me first, ok?

He nods towards her, slowly moving his head up and down.

J2H: I will. You know what, I'm just gonna take this laptop to the back of the plane, cut a promo on Ramone, send it in and we can have a few days away from all the shit that comes with being a wrestler. Let's actually have this break without having to work.

Melody: You'll always have to work, because you get noticed everywhere we go.

J2H: Nah, you get noticed first, then they see me and I become the guy that gets pushed aside.

Melody shakes her head in defiance of what he just said but he nods towards her.

J2H: I'll be back.

He stands up, grasping the laptop in his hand and moving towards the back of the plane. He steps past a few empty rows and sits down at the seat furthest away from Melody as he can find, and pulls down the tray from the seat in front and pulls it towards him. He places the laptop down and searches for a recording program and quickly double clicks it. He repositions the camera to capture his whole face and hits a red circle, setting it to record.

J2H: That's right Steve, a promo on you from thousands of feet up in the air, cause you're just not worth me scouting a good place.

He smirks down the camera, every movement being recorded.

J2H: Well it looks like you finally got what you wanted, right? The chance to prove yourself against the best wrestler in SCW. That mouth of you finally paid off. All that begging for chances at titles has finally landed you the biggest chance of your miserable little life. Why are you so fucking obsessed with titles Steve?

He lays a palm out flat in a questioning manner.

J2H: Are you that insecure as a wrestler, that you need to have these little trinkets to feel that you have some kind of worth?

He leans back in his chair.

J2H: Are you over compensating for shortcomings Steve? Is that why you just have to have gold, because if not, you see what a truly pathetic loser you really are?

A smirk crosses the champions face as he breathes calmly.

J2H: You're meant to be some kinda man, but look at yourself, you're a loser at every single level as a wrestler and a human being. You've mocked me in the past about who I was rather than worry about who I've become. Let me tell you Steve, THAT is a double edged sword because we all remember what you were. I mean people mocked you for it for year. Every single promo was you, alone in a hotel room with a laptop. Oh the memories have just flooded back for so many people out there listening to this bro. They remember Steve Ramone and his mighty laptop promos, where every one was the exact same and the only thing that changed was the opponent. You was still gold hungry then, but that laptop was your bestest buddy in the whole wide world, and every promo ended with you shutting that laptop. You remember that right Steve?

He holds back a smile.

J2H: Now me back at that time, I wasn't perfect, I couldn't wrestle for shit, but I was still better than you. I was this kid that had to throw out some kind of confidence or it would have shown people they could eat me alive. I wasn't great but I won, and I won gold. I earned it, I never once begged for a title shot like you do every fucking week like a broken record. I earned it with win, but I was never really that good. My five title runs Steve, most of them, I wasn't that good, your four, yes four, one shorter than me, was never any good. Fuck, my last title run before my current one, lasted longer than all yours put together, but I got better Steve, cause I evolved, you didn't.

He waves his finger from side to side.

J2H: I worked hard, I improved in every way possible and I did not stop until I picked up that title that I wanted, the title that I hold today. I pushed myself Steve, I went and I worked for everything, while you replaced your laptop with two idiots and a porn star. Yet you still think you belong in the ring with me?

A frown passes the face of J2H.

J2H: Hard work to get known vs two idiots and a porn star. This is why I'm known and this is why people couldn't care less about you.

He runs his hand over his chin, enjoying every fact coming out of his mouth.

J2H: You replaced the hotel room with restaurants. Here's a newsflash for you Steve. No one gives a fuck about how you like your steak and people sure as shit don't wanna see you sitting there scoffing your face and sending that in for SCW to air! Seriously, choke on that steak and fucking learn no one in their right mind wants to see that! No one cares for a second about what you order in a restaurant, which always seems to be steak, fuck bro, there are other things out there, you're a walking heart attack! No one cares what cut Cyrus likes, or how Andreas likes his cooked, abso-fucking-lutely no one.

Melody: Preach!

J2H lifts his head up, looking down at Melody, who smiles with a shrug.

Melody: Sorry babe.

J2H: All good.

He leans back down in to his chair and sits looking down the camera on the laptop.

J2H: You are the king of taking something and making people get bored of it real quick. How long did you think it took for people to get bored of your apparent sex all over the arena? Let's just say I overheard someone high up talking about banning that thing you are apparently engaged to, from every SCW show known to man. People got bored of seeing the same shit on the show every single fucking week. People get bored of seeing it in your promos Steve. Seriously, people are probably fucking each other all over SCW on the down low, but they keep it off camera. You making sure it's caught on camera makes all of us know she's just a paid actress to hide the fact that you can't get something below your waist working.

Melody: Gross!

J2H: Gross but true. We know she's not your fiancee. Who would want to marry a woman that ranks lower than dirt. Just a paid actress to fake shit because you're just not really a man. An embarrassment to SCW, yes without a doubt, a man who takes things and makes people switch off after two week, God yes, but a man, you are not. It proves it the way you wormed your way in to facing me.

J2H pokes his lower lip out with a pout.

J2H: Awwww, did poor little Stevie get protective of a festival?

His mocking tone quickly turns in to a more confident tone.

J2H: Grow the fuck up! Because I mocked a place where middle aged men, with long hair wearing biker vests and T-shirts with bands on them that no one has ever heard of and general promote death, war and anger. A place where people show up and look like they have no idea what a shower is, just to stand in a field full of nothing but mud, where men all bop their heads at the same time, pretend to understand what some tone deaf idiot is trying to scream on stage, while three other idiots randomly play instruments out of tune, before everyone starts running around in a circle and starts running in to each other, increasing the stink of body odour. Where people use stupid rock on lines, and throw up devil horns, promoting the dark arts, before going back to their little menial office jobs, this is what gave you grounds to step up to me?  

A giggle can be heard coming from further down the plane from Melody.

J2H: Don't you see how ridiculous that place sounds? Anyone with just an ounce of self respect wouldn't turn up to that. Bloodstock? Fucking Bloodstock. More breaking news for you Steve, bloodstock actually means horses trained for the purpose of racing.

A laugh breaks out of his lungs, a wide smile plastering itself on his face.

J2H: All this fucking time you thought cause it had the word blood in it and cause you thought you could throw devil horns up at the great unwashed on the stage, you thought it was something to do with heavy metal, when all along, it's to do with race horses!

J2H covers his mouth, holding a smile beyond his fingers. He tries to compose himself, but more laughs pass his lips. He takes a deep breath and eventually composes himself.

J2H: You fucking idiot. All the time you thought it meant something darker and it's to do with horse racing. That is as stupid as your reasons for trying to step up to me, as stupid as everything about you. Now if you're that wrong about something you apparently attend on a yearly basis, then how wrong do you think you are when it comes to actually being able to hang with me?

He tilts his head, as if to be waiting for an answer, but a wide smile breaks out on his face once more.

J2H: I can't believe you used me insulting Bloodstock as a way to get a match with me, without knowing what it actually meant. I know you're hoping that this will get you in to the main event at the supercard, I know you're praying that this will help you worm your way in, but it really won't. You couldn't beat Halc, you've lost to people at the lowest level, Lord Raab's bitch boy Samuel could eat you alive and he gets lost in the ring on his own without Raab holding his hand. You couldn't beat Raab and you can't beat me. This match is just based on the fact that I let it happen, I wanted it to happen, I wanted you to be my warm up for the freak. I allowed it to happen so that maybe you will see that you're not good enough to even step up to the top two titles and you're not now, nor will you ever be able to step up to my level again. This is simply for me to show you to know your place here. That place is below me Steve, so far below me, you can't even see my level, let alone get to it.

J2H eases back on his chair.

J2H: Using this stupid ass reason to work your way to the top is gonna backfire on you. You seen you can't win the lowest title, you've jumped for the highest two titles and now once I beat you on Sunday, it's gonna prove that you're not good enough for the top two titles either. I suggest you wear a dress and try and beat Jessie Salco because bro, you shot yourself in the foot and you're gonna have nowhere to go once I'm finished with you. You bit off more than you can chew with me and now you're gonna choke on it.

He looks deep down the camera.

J2H: Next time Steve, you should think before you open that mouth of yours. You should think about those what if's. Like what if I don't win, where will it leave me. You didn't think of that, did ya? You thought of everything you could gain and not what you're about to lose. Trust me when I say you're about to lose it all. It's a long way back from the bottom Steve and when I send you back down below the roulette level. Enjoy opening the show against new people because you've committed career suicide by running before you can walk. For a guy that's been around SCW forever, you're still pretty naive to think you've gone and done something good here because basically, you've fucked it all up for yourself.  

J2H waves his finger at the camera.

J2H: Now I'm gonna leave you to think about that, while me and Melody go and buy a bloodstock and name it Steve.

Melody's head pops up from over the seat, looking down the row of seats in between towards J2H.  

Melody: Are we really?

J2H: To remind me of the glorious moment that Steve Ramone finally learned what the word bloodstock really meant, yes Mel, we are.

Melody clinches her fists together in excitement as J2H looks down in to the camera.

J2H: You're now fucked, your career is fucked, and every dream you've ever had of beating me Steve, is now well and truly fucked. That's real talk bitch! And now to go old school just for you....

J2H closes the laptop down as the scene fades to black.

Pages: [1] 2 3